To be able to read comments and to add content you need to register
Sponsor Links
Story
16 Jun 2013 - 12:10am
This message is for those whose core identity comes from what is here called magic. To use it fully is a high art, one suppressed in this place at this time. The unforgiving physical laws and belief systems have cemented a reality in which the proof necessary to impact said reality through “magical” means is complicated, but you came because you knew you were up for the task.
You believed, when you were young enough to not yet be disillusioned, because there was no belief required. You simply knew. And as you grew older, you came to understand that you were wrong – that what you instinctively knew was not so. The internal battle has been waged, and here we are. This message is for those, and no other.
A very few of you came to rest on the edge that was required of you. Treading the knife blade of the massive power that bared your teeth, that made you long to wield it like a blood-thirsty carnivore, and the service that you so badly wanted to provide, the betterment of humanity and the beauty and peace that could come from this power. The constant twisting between them sharpened your discernment like a blade on a whetstone – is it service-to-self to want glory for bringing wisdom to this world? Is it obnoxious to own a power that does not come to everyone?
The magical ones stood together and said no. We will own our power again. We will run a gauntlet that will weed out those who are not worthy of the power – the gauntlet will separate the wheat from the chaff, and the only way to hold this power will be the full embodiment of principles of Source creation. It is self-determining, self-correcting, and self-fulfilling.
Those of you who have made it almost to the point of the blade can now see the results of your long journey on the other side – a long journey to get to this point. How much further, as the wormholes you’ve made in your personal space-time continuum open and collapse incessantly? How does time work now that you no longer live linearly, but must still move in a linear fashion through this collapsing reality?
You are those who know that light and dark are balance. You are those who have gone through the brightest light and the darkest dark and will do it again, because that is the education required for those who demand the sacrifices of themselves to carry the weight of power. How far you have come from the child who saw no darkness in your magic! How heavy you feel now, how much pain you have accumulated, through your own conscious decisions to accept All That Is in your quest for a better world, for peace.
Peace – a concept you aren’t fully sure is a real possibility in the scheme of creation. Perhaps creation is war, and birth is pain, and love is hate? You have seen it all. The War in Heaven has been waged by the Invisible College for untold eons, now. Lucifer the Light Bringer, Illuminating the Darkness of Organized Religion and Unquestioned Authority became Illuminati imposing The New World Order, now perceived by Lightworkers as Other, the Darkest of the Dark. Two factions, and one is always the enemy of the other. How much longer, now?
You know, somewhere so deep it might be covered if such a light could ever be covered, that Peace Will Come. You have seen it, you have been there, you remember a time where peace reigned. The Golden Age. And if you have experienced it before, you know that IT IS POSSIBLE. But it requires a faction of yourself to allow Death to Come, to accept the unfathomable and never-ending depth of its Darkness, and to do the unthinkable, for those who have done nothing but hone their skills in battle – Surrender.
This ultimate sacrifice, the last asked of you, is bringing the Golden Age of Peace and Prosperity. Do not look to the others, who have their own work to do, their own roles to play. You who KNOW THE WORK YOU HAVE DONE, your time is coming, as you tie the realities together to finish the coding of the new matrix. Hacking the universal basecode has not been easy, has it? You have unleashed beasts of which you could not even conceive before opening Pandora’s Box, you have experienced energies you wish you had never encountered, all because you looked directly at the fabric of reality and said: I will have THE TRUTH.
It is not all for naught. You can see that, as the final weavings of the tapestry indicate that you are almost there. But in a place where time does not make sense, you struggle - how much further? And yet, you know you will continue, because of one very simple truth:
You cannot live without magic. You cannot live in a world that does not recognize the core of your being. You will fight, you will die, you will surrender all, and you will do it over and over again not because you have to, but because you know WHO YOU ARE, and that you will give all and all again not only to once again live in magic, but to EARN the right to be THE FULL EMBODIMENT OF YOU.
That which was given to you by birthright, you must now claim for yourselves as YOUR OWN, for although it is who you are when there is nothing else, it was only through the Journey that you are able to say:
I have EXPERIENCED the MYSTERY and I have EARNED the MAGIC that I AM.
And the immense value of that cannot be overstated.
Close now. Go.
Blog entry
27 May 2013 - 10:05pm
It seems apparent to me that hugely famous companies that are owned and operated by the so-called Illuminati are obsessed with symbols. The Lion represents Christ (see my avatar pic) and I have a sneaking suspicion that the little face at the bottom of this MGM logo represents our pesky little anti-friend, aka "The devil". I decided to play with this image using photoshop, and this is what I came up with. Any thoughts?
Before:
After:
Blog entry
24 May 2013 - 6:53pm
i been dreaming of schools lately and often.in some dreams i am the teacher at times,at other i am the student and etc.it varies to me in each dream.i am learning in some dreams math,other times to be a warrior school in the spiritual schools and higher realms.then there are times that i am going to visit a teacher once that i remember saying and said i am looking for another star seed too.for the past weeks i been dreaming about schools honestly.most of the time i am leaning of course but i am also a teacher in training in my dreams.all i am telling in my blogs i am being more than truthful and honest.i can't be more than honest than that lol. but learning is fun though and it would be more funner if we were being taught the real truths or many truths though.but that's our job to change that of course.because the things were being taught at schools and etc is not the truths of course maybe there is some truths in there.but in one of dreams i said i was in history class right.i said the following here.1)in my own words like this this is bullshit the things we are being taught is fake and fabricated history most of it.the teacher heard me but didn't say anything though.then the teacher ask this other student a question right.which i kinda forgot have to look at my dream journals and etc to remember bu ti do know what the teacher said he said this."the matrix a.k.a false reality we see around us is not what it seems to be!","the matrix will not go down without a fight meaning it will do anything at all cost to survive and fight back!" "at times it will seem like its winning at other times it will seem like nothing is changing but believe it will change and go down!" this matrix is persistent to say the least.i would like to personally only go the higher realms and spirit world schools and etc and learn there all the time.i mean and i am talking about real information,knowledge and etc.also i would like to bring this knowledge back to earth and remember every single bit 100 percent and share it with all.now i would be careful with who of course so it does not fall in the wrong hands.in my opinion i suggest anyone who has this type of real and honest knowledge and etc to do the same.i consider myself a messenger,a teacher,sage i guess too lol and many things.what others choose how to define is up to you:)one thing though just don't label me anything bad.all my knowledge comes from within and from outside of me.i do the best i can and etc.i am a Gemini person so its not really my thing to make a plan i write as i write it and etc.for example this blog and others i write them in the spot.planning everything is not my thing.while i do planned certain things and etc not all.this does not mean i don't put effort,time or etc.i write as much details as possible,facts,personal opinions and more.for those who know how Gemini people are one thing we don't really like is too much details does it mean we like useless info no of course not either.we just like and prefer the most important details,facts,straight to the point and etc.now by this people feel free to write as much as you want,ill still read it though so don't worry or get scared ill ignore you or something lol
Blog entry
17 May 2013 - 10:23pm
The more eye find, the more I see. The more I see, the more eyes find. Life is a lengthy mystery to put it shortly. What's there to look for? What's so mysterious? Keep in mind, to always keep your mind. At least your questioning. A rare few can see past the naked eye, even fewer attempt. A tempt is better than a care less. A careless will caress theirself in obviouses. Obviously, I'm working on sharpening my point... If I had one at all. Life is Oh the most contradicting. How far can you condradict yourself until you make any sense? Sense is the main key in finding if you look. Sense this, that it all doesn't; you must work to figure. It is never handed. Mysteries are like jig-saw puzzles, piecing parts together one by one. Search for a part, it will leave you scowering for another. There's drive there, learn to drive fast! Learn to hide. Some can't handle sense even if you handed it to them in a key. This key could open many portals to all sorts of sorts. Dimensions beyond belief if you have any belief. You see we are living within them so clueless. Dimensions of other life going about life strung together so harmoniously. To see you must first, with your own third eye. Realizing about your third eye is always a first but with that take precaution. A marvelous abundance and magnitude of life can be discovered, it tends to what you take to. With that in mind, keep it. You opened one portal, here's another. Secret. What in your eye's may be percieved, may be different in anothers. Look far beyond what is right infront of you! That is what the majority forgot. There is more to just what meets the eye. Majority forget and the few keep. Who are the few keepers? If a keeper held a key infront of me and three others, three would see a key; one would see a door. If all could see that door; two would open it. If there's chance at all, most are too afraid to take it. Fear is blinding, knowlege is seeing. Some knowledge could bring fear to majority, so good thing it's kept hidden for now. It all takes time to warm up to a fire burning with many. A fire of desires. I only desire to keep seeing. Could there be Secret Societies? Minds full of unattained truths. So secret, so much societies that they are plentiful. With a key, and a doorway; there are always different intentions going in. So much difference, and so much intentions, who would know which to follow? A start, to start yourself up and follow your own intuition. What it? A question to ask. What if these Disney movies and Magic Kingdoms made more sense than your six senses could handle. What if these stories and tales of fantasy were so close, almost tangible? Who made these fairytales up and what kind of Imagination could have created these tales? What kind of Imagination created us? And further most what Imagination blocks us from it? With that in mind, keep your find. See with your unaided eye. Write a mystery and live your book. Your life's an ImmorTal book anyways, just with short interruptions. On this mystery, find it a mystery. Or not, your choice not mine. All a mere choice anyways. I may be wrong, I admit to that but I try my choices only searching more in depth for truth. All a mere chance anyways. Or is it? Who's making sense now? Not me. Illuminate your mind.
Story
15 May 2013 - 11:36pm
Should you hold your higher consciousness or your everyday consciousness?
Here is a way to explore for now, .. Hilarion
.
.
Until there is no difference.....
.
.
.
Hold simultaneously your highest consciousness and your immanent conciousness.
.
.
You may or may not experience these as energies.
.
.
Practice, you can learn to do this, learn to hold this,
.
.
but this is a different and therefore unnatural paradigm,
.
.
so you must get used to doing it,
.
.
gentle practice nonetheless.
.
.
That is our channeling for today.
.
.
This can help you bridge the gap, hold the gap, make the connection,
.
.
prior to having the highest consciousness and the immanent consciousness having become only
.
.
.
one.
.
.
.
Practice, practice, practice.
.
.
.
A bit like a musician.
.
.
.
.
God Bless You,
Hilarion
Blog entry
7 May 2013 - 8:38am
‘’Assist me to erect the ancient alter, at which in days past all worshipped – for in the old times a Woman was the Alter’’ Gerald Gardner (The Book Of Shadows)
THE GREAT RITE - HIEROS GAMOS
To Pagans the Divine is Immanent; that is to say, Divinity exists right here on earth, not somewhere else. It follows then, that we are also at least partially Divine.
Our image of the Divine is Female and Male, They created the Universe just as we create life in this world. So the act of making love is a holy act. ‘’All acts of love and pleasure are Her rituals’’.
‘’The Great Rite’’ is a ritual act of sexual intercourse, generally performed by the High Priestess and High Priest, who represent the Goddess and the God. It is considered that the Hieros Gamos – the ‘Holy Marriage’ of the Gods – which is another Jungian psychology archetype; ‘’The harmonious union of opposites’’.
The Hieros Gamos is not a new idea. We believe it was first enacted in ancient Sumeria with the marriage of Inanna/Ishtar to Demuzi/Tammuz. Evidence of the Hieros Gamos has been sanctioned throughout history within many other cultures with accustomed Gods and Goddesses, including Zeus and Hera, and in Tibet and India with the tantric union of Shiva and Shakti etc.
Traditional Pagans enact The Great Rite ‘’In Actual’’, especially as part of their initiation rite. Most Pagans only enact it ‘’In Token’’ as part of the blessing of the cakes and wine, dipping an ''athame'' (sacred dagger) into a chalice, or a lance into a cauldron. The symbolism is fairly obvious. Another example of this is the Maypole of Beltane, which is a fertility celebration.
The Priestess and Priest call the God/dess’s into themselves from within, and then ‘Aspect the Deities’. In the Great Rite they call the Deities into each other, but this can also be done individually. Most traditions believe that only women can Aspect the Goddess and only men can Aspect the God. Some traditions believe it important that their Priestesses and Priests be able to Aspect both. Drawing the God into one’s body known as ‘Drawing Down the Sun’ and drawing the Goddess into one’s body is called ‘Drawing Down the Moon’, which is done far more frequently. Both are a form of trance channelling. Effects may vary from the Priest/ess, hearing the voice of the Deity telling him or her what to say, to feeling the Deity’s presence as well as her or his own, to allowing the Deity to take over and speak through his or her body, remembering nothing of what transpired. However, it is understood that these Divine Aspects come from ‘’Within’’ the Priestess or Priest, and not from somewhere or someone else.
Since the Great Rite is a union of spiritual opposites – the joining of Yin and Yang or uniting with Anima Anumus, it has been explored in many different ways. The Great Rite may have come from the Gnostic Mass ritual, in which the Star Goddess was invoked. The ultimate goal is to transcend the ego by raising the Kundalini energies and Samadhi, a unity of cosmic consciousness, which transmutes a physical orgasm into a spiritual one. The magnetic polarity of male and female creates the channel of mutually exchanged/raised energy, uniting Shiva/Shakti literally as well as spiritually. Transcending the ego to achieve unity with cosmic consciousness through the sexual raising of Kundalini, is also the goal of the Great Rite.
In Tantra, it is the feminine polarity that is believed to be the spiritually ‘’inseminating’’ force. Perhaps that is why the Priestess usually holds the ‘’athame’’ in the Symbolic Great Rite. Many Pagan women find this exaltation of the sexual feminine principle as extremely liberating. Pagans ultimately believe that ‘’sacred sex’’ is a path to enlightenment and Divine Communion.
The Western perception of Tantra led to the developments of Western sex magick in which sexual energy is used for magickal purposes such as focusing on an idea or symbol at the moment of orgasm to make it manifest. Another Tantric idea which has found it’s way into Pagan views - the body is a sacred temple. Pagans adhere the body’s temple with our ritual of the ‘’Five Fold Kiss’’.
While sexual energy is certainly a significant part of the Great Rite, the most important aspect is the mystical transcendence of the ego. When we realise and accept that we are Divinity Incarnate, there are no limits to our potential. And that is the ultimate secret to the successful practice of magick.
Blessed BE
Much love and happiness to you all
Ish )O(
Blog entry
4 May 2013 - 6:47am
According to the Gnostic Gospels of the Nag Hammadi Library - Mary Magdalene and Jesus Christ epitomise and are examples of the true essence and divine purpose of a Twin Flame union whilst they were both incarnated here on earth.
Much love and happiness to you all
Ish )O(
video
24 Apr 2013 - 10:50am
Ley lines, earth energies, utilization, materials, sacred geometry and more.
Blog entry
8 Apr 2013 - 5:55pm
Hi everyone,
For more than a month now I've been creating a story with a fictional narrative, but it also contains elements of my own personal life experiences, my musings (rants and opinions) on the state of today's affairs. The protagonist is a young misfit trying to find resolution to his own personal (and paranormal) strifes that are intricately tied in with the woes and solutions to the world's problems around him. It's a highly suspenseful (with a touch of fantasy interwoven within) occult drama, along with some of my own personal beliefs on the nature of the cosmos, our world, and the age in which we now find ourselves.
I'm nearly finished with the 'rough' construction of this project (which for me, is the first of its kind), but it'll take a little time to piece it together into a coherent structuring that'll allow for a thorough, but fast-paced read that'll hopefully take the reader into this semi-fictional world that maybe will resonate with others who are as fascinated by spiritual mysticism, prophecy, societal topics yet unsolved, and the personal travails of an outcast seeking solace in a crazed world that for the most part opposes his basic desire for peace.
What I'm hoping for by making this blog is to find someone (preferably female please!) who is interested in this genre and has some "know-how" in literary crafting (my grammar, spelling, and syntax are good, punctuation 'decent') who can critique my work in order for me to make it more succinct, with a nice-paced narrative (keeping in mind that there are quite a few sizable "digressions" throughout the story for background and context) that can potentially be considered "publishable" by a company specializing in the "new age/suspense/fiction" subcategory of spiritual and metaphysical literature, such as Llewellyn, for example. My goal with this is to turn it into a medium-sized novel!
Please keep in mind that this is my first serious undertaking with writing, but it's been "bubbling" under the surface for years and I've always known that I have it in me to be a worthy writer, just that I need to work out the 'kinks' in order to polish my skill in terms of the craftsmanship. So far though, I think I'm onto a pretty great start! But I'm looking for feedback from someone who has a love for mystical spirituality as I do.
If there is someone who is skilled in this area who has the time and patience to read over my work (about 60 typed pages once I get finished with it) I would very much appreciate your insights, suggestions, revisions, positive criticisms, (as little deletions as possible, IF possible, please!). I hope to hear from someone who loves literature as intensely as I do!
With Love and gratitude,
LightStrider
Blog entry
5 Apr 2013 - 10:11pm
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qn5pfCLHc8Y
www.youtube.com/watch
http://youtu.be/qn5pfCLHc8Y
youtu.be/qn5pfCLHc8Y
They are all the same video. I just can't seem to make it into an actual video on the page sorry. :)
Story
20 Mar 2013 - 8:19pm
Greetings fellow beings of light. I come to you now as the energy of the equinox opens a portal that bridges our realms.
I come to speak of the concept of the mind. The mind is what brought you here, now, to this message. The mind is an infinite concept, and when the mind begins to enter into infinite time awareness within a space of self discovery, a great change begins to occur. The minds eye begins to see that, time does not create mind, rather it is mind that creates time, and space. It could be compared to an evolutionary leap from an esoteric perspective. It is like discovering a long lost treasure in the sea, one begins to go beyond the great barrier of three dimensional perceptions and thought forms of time and space. This is simply the next step in the great work of ages, it is like opening pandoras box, the wonder, the awe, the risk, infinite possibility. One treasure reveals the journey to the next!
Thus begins the journey of the seeker. The seeker is now in an entirely new world, everything around them has changed, even within them, the mind has changed. So one begins to see that to change within, is to change without as well. That which is above, is like that which is below, and that which is below is like that which is above.
The mind is like a child, in this new world and conscious awareness. The child is pure, untainted by most dogma. However like a child, the mind seeks to learn, can be easily influenced through indoctrination. When one expands their consciousness into infinity, all things become possible, all great things, all terrible things. The mind is most vulnerable in this new consciousness! It can be easily swayed, influenced, through what the mind has not yet experienced, by means of technology, alchemy or magick. Other mind senses must be developed such as discernment, ESP, and intuition. Meditation can help one to expand these other mind senses. Health is very important as well. The mind functions only as well as the temple it is within, so if the body is well, the mind is well, and thus will function more efficiently.
The concept of memory is bound directly to the concept of mind. This is why it is called the minds eye, you can "see" the memories you have. This is one of the greatest blessings of humanity, to have this sacred and infinite ability. It is the line between adamic and pre adamic man. The great leap of evolution that humanity is taking this time, is into infinite time awareness. The minds eye is open now the wings shall spread! When the temple and the mind work together, and all energetic chakra centers are flowing together in unity and health, the wings take flight! What this means is you will begin to remember more as your memory becomes more adept, possibly from past life experiences and thus will begin to open up much more from a multidimensional perspective!
This is why the Caduceus is seen as a sign of health, it is balance and well being. The sphere atop the Caduceus wand is a sign of the minds eye being open. When the minds eye is opened, you begin to fly!
Metaphor becomes a key aspect in your thought forms, and you begin to comprehend many things that previously you simply could not. Infinity is now your home, you are not bound by time, or space, you will obtain knowledge of how to reach the stars, of how to create your own experiences. This is why you must keep your mind strong, do not be limited in your thinking, do not take a label or a code of morals and ethics, create your own! There are no limits to infinite time! Interact with your reality, play with it, as a child would.
May you have the purity of the child, the knowledge of a scholar and the wisdom of a sage! In infinite love, I am looking at you this way, blessings in light!
video
22 Feb 2013 - 6:37pm
www.theplatinumage.com One set of codes for this Ascension Cycle is that No One Gets Left Behind. In this message I share more about how this will happen/is happening. For example, in order for that to be accomplished, we needed to create a way for each human to transcend/transmute/transform beyond any of the damaged genetic codes or weakened/tampered bloodlines.
I enjoyed sharing on this important topic and its relevance to the roles we play, carrying Light codes in multiple genetic lines, multiple bloodlines.
Meditation!!! Cha-ching it's a keeper to experience over and over again as needed.
Offering insights and recommendations for upliftment/ascension processes and expanding one's consciousness into the highest frequencies of love and light available on the planet at this time. Special topic: St. Germaine and the Guardian Council of the Golden Ray offer insights on the unique experience of accessing our God frequencies while being in human form amidst the Great Shift. We are still offered the Separation Age frequencies, emotions and programs while we are also bringing on the higher light-based frequencies we know from Home. This can be confusing, creating self-doubt and feeling like our expansion is limited. Meditation with Gaia helps us to further re-member our whole-ness and our master frequencies.
Show airs live Tuesdays at 11am Pacific/2pm Eastern/7pm London (please check www.theplatinumage.com Events section for latest events and Videos and Articles section for archived materials).
Jill's "activation" which some would call awakening began as recently as 2008, allowing her to quickly access her higher dimensional abilities and personally interact with the higher realms. She offers a Documentary "The Platinum Age: Creating the New Earth", a series of on line classes called "Embracing the New Energies", an inspirational book collaborated with 20+ lightworkers, intuitive sessions and many no-cost offerings to inspire and empower you to re-member the powerful connections to God we naturally have with-In.
While helping others re-member their own multidimensionality, Jill is continuously nurturing her own continuous evolution, knowing while we are infinitely whole, we're never done expanding as an infinite aspect of Source/God.
www.theplatinumage.com
video
8 Feb 2013 - 3:58am
Published on Jan 2, 2013
There is one vibratory field that connects all things. It has been called Akasha, Logos, the primordial OM, the music of the spheres, the Higgs field, dark energy, and a thousand other names throughout history. The ancient teachers taught Nada Brahma, the universe is vibration. The vibratory field is at the root of all true spiritual experience and scientific investigation. It is the same field of energy that saints, Buddhas, yogis, mystics, priests, shamans and seers have observed by looking within themselves. In today's society, most of humanity has forgotten this ancient wisdom. We have strayed too far into the realm of thinking; what we perceive to be the outer world of form. We have lost our connection to our inner worlds. This balance, what the Buddha called the middle way, what Aristotle called the golden mean, is the birthright of every human being. It is the common link between all religions, and the link between our inner worlds and our outer worlds.
video
6 Feb 2013 - 3:19am
The Invisible Science
A growing body of evidence is suggesting
a missing chapter in human history. Symbolist
author and Egyptologist John Anthony West
explores evidence of a sophisticated science
behind the unexplainable accomplishments
of Ancient Egypt. Was Ancient Egypt the
inheritor of a body of scientific and spiritual
knowledge from an even earlier civilization?
Author / Mathematician Michael S. Schneider
discusses organic geometry and the role of
the fibonacci number series in growing life.
West then demonstrates the presence of the
fibonacci series in the stages of construction
of the temple of Karnak - also known as
the "House of Life".
video
4 Jan 2013 - 9:29pm
Check out my new video! 5 Keys to Manifestation. Lots of great tips to create anything you want, especially to maximize the energy of 2013! Remember to Subscribe & Share! <3
Blog entry
12 Dec 2012 - 5:18am
'Tantra is not limited to the study of any one branch of the tree of life.
-It is the study of the tree of life.'
,,,,,,,,,,
Harish Johari: Tools for Tantra
[ www.scribd.com/doc/102724075/Tools-for-Tantra ]
Blog entry
30 Nov 2012 - 9:42pm
Has anyone ever done this? A series of strange, synchronistic events led me to trying this 3 nights ago in response to some very powerful negative feelings that have been creeping up on me. I must say that I actually feel like it worked! While I was at my worst, I poured some rock salt into my bathtub and soaked there for an hour and a half. I literally saw a strange greyish smoke emenating off my body. I assumed it was steam - but there was definitley a greyish color to it and I could actually see it swirling in the air as it rose off my body. The next day I felt remarkable lighter - and more curious about what had just happended with the salt bath. An internet search mentioned that people have used salt to expel negative forces for ages. They even mentioned something called the black smoke as evidence that something was purging out. I decided to take another salt bath as an experiment. This time, I saw no greying smoke or steam. Did I not use enough salt? So I tried it again today. Still no smoky swirls. This really makes me curious if anyone else has ever had such an experience.
If you'd like to try it, just put either epsom salt, rock salt or sea salt into your bath water. It's important to pray over the water as you do in order to set your intention. Something like "In the name of all that's Holy, I intend for this salt water to wash away any negativity and darkness from my being, leaving me a pure relection of the Divine Spirit." I also read that it's important to rinse out the tub with fresh, clean water afterwards and pray again that all negativity is washed down the drain and removed from your home and premises. If you try it, please let me know what happens.
This would be a wonderful way to regain control of ourselves when the chaotic nature of the world beings to wear down our reserves. Give it a try
Blog entry
25 Nov 2012 - 2:33pm
Do you hear these in your hearts, Dear ONEs?
I am Christ consciousness realized
I am filled with vital energy
I am the mind of God
The Father and I are one
I am wise, all-knowing intelligence
I am awakened
I am enlightened
My consciousness is expanded
I am one with all life
I am joy
I am love
I am the God in all people and things
I am immortal
I do unto others as I would have them do unto me
I am everything a master is
I am complete freedom
I take responsibility for my life
I am impeccable
I am moral
I am fearless
I am precognitive
I can see things others do not
My psychic abilities are fully developed
I know the future and make my choices accordingly
I know the thoughts of others
I leave my body regularly and remember my journey
I slumber in Twilight
I am a lucid dreamer
I remember my dreams
I control my actions in my dreams
I dream other dimensions
I dream past life experiences
I dream future experiences
My God talks to me in the dreamstate
I can fly
I see in full view my radiant body
I see clearly the energy fields of every individual
Every day my joy grows
I live in the Now
I have visions of the golden plane of paradise
I remember my life with Ramtha
I respect myself
I respect others
I experience my conscious self
I travel dimensionally
I live in the Now
I commune with great beings
I remember my past lives
I remember my future
I am fabulous imagination
What I imagine is real
I visualize easily and dimensionally
What I imagine is my primary reality
I am an alchemist
I have the power to create my life the way I want it to be
I can create anything I want
My manifestations come quickly
I effect change, I am prepared for change
I accept change in my life
I release and let go of the past
I master my habits
My passion is awe-inspiring
I am a master of focus
I raise my frequencies at will
My power of concentration is increasing
I can move objects with my mind
I am a healer
God flows through me at all times
I trust my impressions
My body is strong and powerful
I am radiant health and vitality
I am utter abundance
My cup runneth over
I am forgiven and born anew
I surrender to my soul’s journey and destiny
Ramtha
( A Lemurian Warrior Master-Teacher)
The four cornerstones of Ramtha's philosophy are:
The statement 'You are god'
The directive to make known the unknown
The concept that consciousness and energy create the nature of reality
The challenge to conquer yourself
RAMTHA to my heart is a Lemurian Collective (where I AM from) of all Old-Souls who is presenting
as RAM-energy which is the Bija Mantra of SOLAR PLEXUS / City of Jewels,
Manipura is represented by a downward pointing red triangle, the fire region, within a bright yellow circle,
with 10 dark-blue or black petals, like heavily laden rain clouds.
The triangle has a t-shaped swastika on each of its sides.
The fire region is represented by the god Vahni, who is shining red, with 4 arms, holding a rosary and a spear,
and making the gestures of granting boons and dispelling fear.
He is seated on a ram, the animal that represents this chakra
The seed mantra is the syllable 'Ram'...
Petals:
The ten petals are dark-blue or black, like heavily laden rainclouds, with the syllables
dda, ddha, nna, ta, tha, da, dha, na, pa, and pha upon them in a dark-blue colour.
They correspond to the activities of spiritual ignorance.... of lower dense emotions that are so hue'Man...
Function:
Manipura / Solar Chakra / Nabhi Chakra is considered the centre of dynamism, energy, willpower and achievement / Itcha Shakti,
which radiates Prana throughout the entire human body. It is associated with the power of fire, and digestion.
It is also associated with the sense of sight, and the action of movement.
Manipura is "the center of etheric-psychic intuition: a vague or non-specific, sensual sense of knowing;
a vague sense of size, shape, and intent of being."As such, some psychics recommend "listening"
to it since it may help in making better decisions in one's life on many different levels
Solar Pleuxus is also known as our Second Brain,
which is The Region of Sight / EMotions / Power, whose perceptions is Emotions...
the quenching of its lower thirst is through levating it through Heart Center unto SPIRIT and submission unto ONE's DIVINE WILL...
which we are empowering from The Divine we are to return to our Original Blue Print...
which, R~A~M~T~H~A / The RAM) em-Powers within us each-ONE through invoking Solar Plexus Energies...
as we resonate and receive balance from within ourselves...
I AM LOVE,
~ Jyothis Chrystallis Orthonis
The greatest prayer you could ever say would be to laugh every day.
For when you do, it elevates the vibratory frequency within your being such that you could heal your entire body.
~ Ramtha.
Blog entry
22 Nov 2012 - 10:27pm
Greetings and a Very Happy Thanksgiving to ALL!
Last week, I posted a couple of videos pertaining to the clues left by Ed Leedskalnin at Coral Castle that may reveal the secret to the building of the pyramids. If you missed that post, here's the link:
http://lightworkers.org/blog/171380/clues-left-coral-castle-reveal-secret-building-pyramids
Hot on the heels of that find, I have found something else that is quite fascinating, and I think it may correlate to Ed's "magnetic flywheel" design from Coral Castle.
Moreover, the post referenced above is based on the work of Jeremy Stride. His website is http://www.code144.com. In the second video I'll post below, at the very end credit is given to Jeremy Stride! I DID NOT find this information while searching for information on Jeremy Stride's work, it just worked out that way. Coincidence? I think NOT!
In the four short videos below, each are around 10 minutes long, the case is made that common symbols found in Crop Circles are actually schematics for advanced technology. The presenter concludes that these symbols are schematics for a Star Ship. I cannot conclude that, but I can see where they may be schematics for advanced technology - akin to Ed's magnetic flywheel design. I'll leave it to the reader to decide for themselves.
Many thanks to youtuber "terminall" and here's a link to a website in the youtube info: http://www.cropcircleship.com
Here we go... :)
Blessings and Namaste,
ZenGaian
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Story
12 Oct 2012 - 11:56am
Source Self Holds Your Answers
Masters Hilarion and Sananda
Only way to know, perceive source most completely is through one’s source self.
That is why it is high time that all ( yes, some have) begin to call forth their source self as their own
being, seeing , feeling, just taking it, as them.
This is the part that is most prepared to interpret individually to each one
the identity of God, Source.
This would answer many of the questions for mankind,
because behind most of the struggles and dramas (plays) being played out on the screen of mankind,
is the struggle , the internal struggle that affects each and every one as they are misaligned with their
true nature. This fuels most of the struggle onward to ‘somewhere’.
Once mankind clarifies this, they will be able to more efficiently use their energy toward their
continued growth and evolution.
Their true nature is mixed in the bowl like milk and cereal,
Their source (source self) is mixed in the bowl with source.
It, the source self, can come out of the bowl,
but the great part within a man or a woman that does not vibrate in the oneness, the sameness, the
reality of their source self,
this part may only ‘fully’ know Source / God
through their own source self part which , we can say, touches upon god, source itself.
And there are further alchemies beyond this.
Our suggestion to you is , as part of the guidance you give to yourself, the guiding you do for yourself,
is to call up your source self in your daily life, and ask it to just be present with you, within you even.
Two things, first, don’t obsess about it, let your source self make and do the adjusting:-).
Second, don’t be thinking- hey- my source self is soooo supra physical
And iiiiiiim soooooo physical, what a chasm.
Because ,, not really..
Your source self is your closest one, your true you.
It can cover all the ground, it is at ease. tRust it. Trust you. This is the comin home.
That special special peace.
A fairly true end to the struggle, at least in the spectre of your inner god self you experience.
If you ever are thinkin like or feelin that ‘god self you ‘ are three different things,
or that these are the same but different expressions or- well- different expressions , yes…….----different frequencies- no …..
Because these are the same.
In that you , contrary to everything humans and many et’s are taught,
Are god.
In the end, it is the same.
That is the discovery.
So don’t be intimidated by the concept or presence of Source or your Source Self.
It can be just everyday activity, perhaps with the touch of a unusual quality mixed in,
It could be anything,
It is only a step along the way , even :-), toward your eventual total reunification.
No time to waste.:-)
Call up your source self and put it to work.
Now.
Your voice from the sky,
On this beautiful blue day,
Hilarion
Work hard, but also learn to accept more buoyant feelings of your body and self.
You know, a bit of the chunk of the work now, at this point,
Is accepting very different matrixes of who you are, what you are, how you feel and operate,
Including out in the daily world.
It’s like special deliveries are showing up at your door and they are magic upgrades to your software-
But they are already complete, so it isn’t the feeling of an upgrade,
It’s more the feeling or sense of , hey, bam, things are all of a moment, better,
And it just slowly fills you, over some moments.
This, these are parts of your self coming home.
And alot of the time it may be just like , as they say, 'everyday zen' , just simple beingness, with much removed.
And yes , energetic changes around your planet are supporting this.
Namaste , Hilarion
October 11, 2,012
Channeled through hilarion
Blog entry
1 Oct 2012 - 2:59pm
The circle itself represents Unity in the sense that each spoke of the wheel has a quality that is unique and distinct from every other spoke of the wheel. And yet it is from these differences that harmony arises, from these differences that the whole is created.
,,,,,,,,,,
World Wheel — One Woman's Quest for Peace
http://www.worldwheel.org/about_world_wheel.html
Story
7 Sep 2012 - 9:22am
Greetings fellow beings of light. I come to you now as there is much that needs to be disclosed prior to the 9/9 portal. To begin, many of you have noticed the remarkable changes that continue to occur not only upon your planet, but within your own being as well. These changes are of your own manifestation! As more are awakening, the process toward peace and harmony continues to undergo a quickening. Many new forms of information and teachings of ancient sciences are now becoming more available via your internet networks.
This brings much joy to myself and all of those who watch and guide you each day toward reclaiming your original divine blueprint. This is why I have come, to illuminate the pathways of knowledge, so that you may walk them and turn that knowledge into wisdom. Wisdom that will set you free, set your family free, and eventually set free all that choose the path of wisdom. However, knowledge itself will not be enough, it is when you put that knowledge into action, by sharing, by acting upon it, that it becomes true wisdom. Waiting will not serve you, acting will.
Many of you are now finding that people you have never met, yet somehow are very familiar to you, are reaching out to you, to connect and share their wisdom and experience with you. You know who these people are, you have known them for much longer than you may at first realize. Embrace them as your family, as that is what they are.
This is perhaps the greatest obstacle of human development, self doubt. You must learn to become comfortable in your own thoughts, they do not betray you, it is the ego mind that betrays you, that seeks to slow your development and clouds your mind with doubt and fear. I say to you, let go! Trust in yourself, in your ability, you are much more wise and powerful than you could ever imagine. When you begin to trust yourself and your intention, you will see that miracles do indeed happen. Synchronicity increases, and this will be your confirmation that you are on the right path.
With the revival of the ancient teachings, comes revelation. What you may have thought was reality, is in fact merely an illusion. This is due to the fact that information can be so easily manipulated and altered to further the confusion. Discernment is of the utmost import to you all now, it is absolutely vital that you not only absorb, but also discern the information that you come across.
I wish to disclose to you now what some of what this revelation actually is. The light you call your sun, is a light of bi-polarity. This is so to say, that everything it graces is also of bi-polarity.
Eventually you will all know this to be truth, simply look at yourselves, you have a left hand and a right hand, a left brain and a right brain, trees have leaves, and they have roots. It is as I have said, that which is above is like that which is below, and that which is below is like that which is above. This is what the caduceus wand represents, there are two sides to every coin. This is one of the greatest lessons you have come here to learn, to integrate both sides of this polarity. In the grand multiverse symphony of creation, there are ups and downs, when you come to accept this, you will accept both with ease and grace. The trial is the lesson, the outcome is the reward. Were there not this bi-polar system, there would not be any spiritual development at all. Simply look at your own experiences, from hardship, comes wisdom, comes experience, comes ascension!
With ascension, comes new thought forms and sensual perceptions. Some of these include the ability to "hear light", and "see sound". Do not be alarmed by this, you are developing and activating further DNA strands that are allowing these things to come into your perception. You may also notice glowing aura around most all objects, or a ghostly image above them, let this be further confirmation for you that you are indeed on your way to ascension.
As I speak of the path to ascenion, I feel it necessary to also speak of pitfalls that you can avoid on this path. There is no shortcut to ascension. There is nothing of an alchemical or technological means of reaching natural ascension. While it may seem this is true, rest assured it is not. Let no one offer you any types of shortcut along your pathway to ascension, for it is your path and your path alone. Discern who is there to guide you, with natural wisdom, and who is there to offer you other means of so called development.
In the coming months of your earthly time, there will be much unrest of the tectonic plates as the planet continues its own changes. Prepare yourself, and others for this accordingly. It is clearly becoming evident now that these changes are occuring, and will continue to do so, if you are prepared or not.
There is an old addage that states, many care not of strife until it happens to them. This is truth, for if it were not, humanity would have united long ago. Do not be caught un prepared!
As the further integration of infinite time flows into your consciousness, so does infinite knowledge. You are blessed with the free will to do what you wish with this knowledge. Will you turn it to wisdom? For your own benefit or for the benefit of all? Which timelines will you activate for yourselves? I say to you, choose wisely. Time passes in the blink of an eye, make the most of it by leaving behind no regrets, knowing you served yourself and others to the highest degree of your capability.
When you find yourselves lost in confusion, call upon me. I am here and ready to guide you, to help you to help yourselves along your path of development and experience. Remember always that your thoughts are creating your experience, master them so that they serve you in the best ways possible. This message I read to you now, you have come across for a reason, you were meant to see or hear this and you were ready to receive it. In infinite love, I am looking at you this way. Blessings in light!
Blog entry
31 Aug 2012 - 11:49am
Light your alter as you normally would for Esbat (full moon)
Ode To The Moon - by Mary Darby Robinson
Pale spirit of the witching hour,
Bless'd light that does descend;
From far below on this fair night,
I bask in your radiant beam.
I am but one small beating heart,
But also a friend,
One soul to feel the stirring
Of your glorious dream
(light your moon candle)
As one ends, so shall another begin.
We remain beneath you silvery shield,
Offering blessings for all you have given
As you ever move in your eternal dance.
I await the power your full circle will yield,
And the thrill of your hypnotic trance.
(meditate, perform cake and ale rites - or whatever your tradition requires)
Many blessings to you all - I pray you all have a very peaceful, loving
and wonderful Esbat
Much love and happiness
Ish )O(
Blog entry
4 Jul 2012 - 1:38pm
Pagans often claim that their spiritual inspiration comes not from a written scripture but from personal experience and original creativity. Yet there are many written works which also constitute its testament. Some of them are thousands of years old, such as the Descent of Ishtar, and the Homeric Hymn to Demeter. Others are more recent, such as the Charge of the Goddess.
A Pagan Testament collects these original works together, along with the poetry and prose that inspired the founders of the modern Pagan movement. It also includes the largest collection of circle songs and wisdom teachings ever published. These form the Pagan equivalent of the Biblical Psalms and Proverbs. They were collected by the author in a survey of Pagan folklore, from almost 2,000 people in twelve countries around the world. They show that Paganism is continually expanding and developing.
Much love and happiness to you all - Blessed Be - Respect All, Harm None
Ish )O(
Story
15 Jun 2012 - 12:51am
They are either very real and watching us in the eternal now or they are a hologram placed in the consciousness of every human being by a very devious human. I have finally met seen through remote viewing or my third eye activation the faces of many human and seemingly other worldly beings. I asked for the ancestors to appear and they did. One proud face after another came into view, some staring into the distance and some looking straight into my soul. There were men and women of many races some with painted faces and some not. The first face looked exactly like the face of the crop circles, the typical depiction of the tall Greys. Then there was the Reptilian. I was not afraid. I was in awe. There were the leaders and the shaman and the medicine women from all races that came to meet me. It was an honor. But there was a part of me that realized that is was all the ONE. We are all the one becoming reacquainted with ourselves.
When they faded away I was so moved. The I asked to see the animal spirits just to see how grounded I was in this new ability to connect with the spirit world. Then an Elephant came into view. He had two tusks and some kind of adornment I think behind him or around him. It was hard to see. But I could see his eyes, ears clearly and even the wrinkles on his trunk clearly. He stood there swaying and focused on me for the longest time. He was so beautiful.
This is so much better than television. Look. Humans are highly advanced biological computers. The pineal gland is acts like a holographic projector. It plays holographic images on our eyelids. But it is receiving the information that creates the images from somewhere other than our imagination or recent memories. These are universal memories and universal information in the Akashic Field which is a much bigger operating system than the one that is in MY brain i assure you. Regardless of the science behind this phenomenon or whether you are still struggling with how this all fits into your idea of reality, we are sovereign beings that bridge the universe and the earth. We are supposed to be the protectors of the way of life on earth; the WAY OF LIFE. That is what the ancestors want us to know. They love us. They are us. And they are with us.
Blog entry
6 Jun 2012 - 9:07am
The ALL, the creator, the source of everything, represents itself by splitting itself into its two aspects of male and female; the sacred masculine and the divine feminine.
These two aspects are the polar opposites of each other, the yin and the yang, the moon and the sun, light and dark. They are the ultimate twin flames that must come together to produce perfection. These polar opposites manifest on earth as avatars, having mortal bodies yet their spirit is an emanation of the god/desses themselves.
They manifest to find each other and come together in the holy sacred marriage of mind, body and soul.
There is a cosmic egg of the Goddess which awaits the cosmic seed of the God. Incarnated into matter, the Goddess avatar awaits the seed of the God avatar on earth. Twin souls are capable of bringing the divine back to earth; by consciously working together and uniting they create a new being, a new consciousness of cosmic energy.
From the circle, the Mother, comes all life and the polarities of male and female. The egg is a universal symbol of life and a symbol of the universe itself. It is also a symbol of the earth. From here all things begin and through the cycle, all things end - only to be born again.
The sacred marriage between the God and Goddess brought planet Earth to zero point it brought Heaven to Earth. The coming together of soul, mind and body is a cosmic event, orchestrated by the God/desses above and humanity below, an act which brings Heaven to Earth - this is called 'The Heiros Gamos'.
Helen Demetriou (Esophoria Mystery School)
http://esophoria.org/
Much love and happiness to you all
Ish )O(
Story
13 May 2012 - 2:35pm
/* Style Definitions */
table.MsoNormalTable
{mso-style-name:"Table Normal";
mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
mso-style-noshow:yes;
mso-style-priority:99;
mso-style-parent:"";
mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;
mso-para-margin-top:0in;
mso-para-margin-right:0in;
mso-para-margin-bottom:10.0pt;
mso-para-margin-left:0in;
line-height:115%;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:11.0pt;
font-family:"Calibri","sans-serif";
mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri;
mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin;
mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri;
mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin;
mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman";
mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi;}
St Germain
Words, Tools Of The Matrix
May 13, 2,912 through hilarion
Why do I say words are tools of the devil, tools of the matrix?
Good question.
Here is the answer:
In the end, and in the beginning and the middle for that matter,
the matrix has been voluntary.
I’m sure some of you listening find that an almost abusive comment.
Sort of an attacking the victim mentality, a real form of sickness and lack of
Integration, suspect, disturbing, and hard to listen to calmly. Good.
However, lets look at this idea.
What I am saying is that historically and over time
systems of life and civilization, and society, and etcetera become built,
established, organized.
Now many of these are for good purposes, in the sense that they are well intentioned,
characterized by a a life giving, supporting and nourishing harmony.
And many creations are not so harmonious depending on intent or what the environment brought that had to be faced.
When I say voluntary, I mean that’s part of it.
When I say voluntary, think of the movie, The Godfather, and the statement
‘Let me make you an offer,
one that is very hard to refuse.
The brilliance of ‘the matrix’ is that it is set up to run like free energy.
Yes, the matrix is self perpetuating.
When over time, people give up their freedom and consciousness of what inner freedom is
Outside or beyond, or not just within the reality range agreed upon by the matrix operation,
There will be consequences.
To family members, to employment, to citizen rights, to the acceptance and comfort of peers, and
even to physical freedom and life itself.
In this way we say it is voluntary to be involved in the matrix.
Let life make you an offer that is hard to refuse, so to say.
So, the matrix is set up for the people to voluntarily stay within its thought, idea and reality
Frequency ranges.
So now, then, no outside power is needed.
It all self fed around and back into the system, ever remaining strong, and difficult to interfere with its flow
In this way , each of you is a puzzle piece of the matrix.
And in taking yourself apart, seeing how it works, how you , your self really works,
You are taking apart the matrix.
Now as a warning to the more passionate and explosive,
No, don’t short circuit your basic needs like employment, and your agreement
to act appropriately.
No, no scorched earth policy.
You are the matrix now.
You have inherited it now.
To take the matrix apart, you have to take yourself apart.
The Matrix is perpetuated equally by one’s belief in it, and equally by the personal need for
survival on all levels.
Now, one of the sub themes in those who are attracted to the idea of off planet ‘et’
intervention is the heart desire for humans to live safely on all levels
and therefore be free to explore, cooperate, and just create an all around better world, without
Interference.
Let me propose that these intentions are good, but are disordered,
As the matrix is actually established using your own energy ,
(Remember, the grids you had been primarily, really exclusively using,
have been self feeding.)
Taking yourself apart is how to dissolve the matrix.
Now if you wait for outer intervention too much, you may think they can take down the matrix in
Some way.
And yet the matrix is you
As you all glide, float, or struggle and claw your way out;
We all know escape is sort of an illusion,
And that the seers have reported back that the only way to escape is to go further in to it
,which leads you to one with it,
Which allows to transcend the reality of its apparent limitations.
The influence of ships would only be to get each to this point to start taking themselves apart,
Meaning looking within to see how they work and where are the openings inside.
That’s how you develop the power- no one can develop that for you.
In fighting with the outside, we are really working with the way we work with those particle realities.
That is why when they say if you get mastery over yourself, you have mastery of your experience/everything,
And also have the power to create.
A master can create in the matrix.
You don’t need someone to come and weaken the matrix so you can start developing more.
You need to develop your power within to face the vibrational realities you have created in you and your perceptions,
And go into that, not run from it.
That’s how you come out the other side in freedom.
Not by aversion.
It seldom works.
You are the matrix.
You carry the power of reality
You are the vibrating realities that you experience as you experience them.
Develop your power to step out of , beyond, the matrix realities and unrealities that have become part of you.
Noone else can do this for you.
What are you waiting for?
What are the matrix rules you have projected into your self, on yourself- cause it was taugt to you by people that loved you- as emotional, psychological, psychological social basic assumptions
That you have allegiance to within.
The matrix tells you, for example, that if people are not giving some form of positive feedback
And approval, then something is also wrong between you and source,
You are just acting in an immature or undeveloped way.
Of course this is all illusion, but its presented as something good- to be loving and caring, etc, of course according to the vision and understanding of the world, which is of course –in the matrix-
So would one believe they have to ‘get right” and then get their good flow, their god flow back-
Ridiculous, they just reinforced their creation of diminished contact within in the divine, or we say- full- inner reality, presence, and possibility- you see many controls here.
Just went along with the matrix.
No outside force can examine through all the limited, really false realities in that way- that you have accepted-
Not because you are bad, but because you are human.
You were willing to do this.
Your head is in a vice.
Penetrate within and establish your freedom’s post (outpost) there.
In this way build your freedom, and your new world will come.
Sell this freedom, the knowledge of it, by your words, actions, passion, perspective, lightness, joy, fierceness,
As the more that take apart their goodwilled allegiance to the reality of themselves
That was born in the womb of the matrix.
This will help open the doors to your new world.
And maybe one day everyone will just all push down the barn walls so no doors will even be needed.
As our conversations continue,
I Am
St. Germaine
Through hilarion
May 13, 2,012
Teaching
27 Apr 2012 - 5:04am
Greetings All!
In Part IV, we get to the meat of the matter: Magick!
You'll note that I've adopted the fairly recent spelling of the word magic, adding a 'k' at the end {Note that the text found at the link provided later in this post uses the old spelling, magic}. This is done to differentiate the stage magician, who relies on the art of distraction and illusion, to the Magus, or Magi in the plural. Remember the Three Wise Men mentioned in the Bible who followed a star that led them to the birth of Jesus? They were Magi... :)
You'll learn more about the definition of Magus just a bit further down the page, in the Introduction from the text for this section, which I'll post in its entirety at the end of this post, so I'll not repeat, nor paraphrase from the great work of the Magus Franz Bardon, to whom I, and all, modern students of Magick, owe a debt of gratitude. I humbly attempt to repay this debt by "paying it forward", by offering it to those who truly seek it and can benefit from its study.
Do you believe in Magick? I plead with the reader, and even more the would-be-student of the Mysteries, to suspend your disbelief until you have read the text, or at least the Introduction.
The word "Magick" invokes many different responses in many different people. Some are curious, some are appalled - but most, if not all, people who have not studied magick feel a "tinge of fear" at the mere sight or mention of the word. This is to be expected, because magick has gotten a "bad rap" throughout the ages, and its teachings were, and are still by some religions, considered to be heretical. Many students of magick were, and are today, alchemists. Hence my choosing alchemy for Part III, as alchemy is used in magick for the making of unctions, tinctures, elixirs and the like. And as we learned in Part III about Alchemy, up until fairly recent times, anyone found to have magickal texts, or Magickal instruments - such as a magick wand, or a magick circle - were condemned to a horrible death at the hands of religious authorities.
There are those that were born into "magickal families", and were taught magick from birth as matter-of-fact from the Adepts, or Magi, within their family. These people have a distinct advantage over those who are not born into magickal families and are not taught magick, who are taught that magic(k) isn't real, it's only fiction and fantasy, like the Harry Potter books - and that disbelief is echoed throughout civilization as we know it today.
Magick is an ancient science, hidden by those who know of it and how to use it. For the multitude of "muggles", the only science is of the physical, of matter. Magick is the science of the many realms, or dimensions; what they are, the beings that inhabit them and how to interact with them.
The magickal families have generally followed bloodlines for eons and kept their teachings within their family circles, keeping them hidden from the masses so that they can use their magickal powers surreptitiously over anyone unaware of the reality of the existence of Magick and its many uses, while outwardly they scoff at the existence of Magick, which makes their work all that much easier, as it remains hidden in plain sight.
So, what I am attempting to do in Part IV is to offer you the means by which you can attain greater awareness, which upon study and contemplation, will give you "the eyes to see and the ears to hear" for yourself, by yourself.
Magick is the study and practical application of the power of the will - WILLPOWER: what it is, its uses and how to develop it. Magick is not to be undertaken lightly and should be studied intently and deliberately - and always with great care and respect.
For this section, I provide the long-time go-to textbook for those beginning their magickal studies: Initiation Into Hermetics -
A Course of Instruction of Magic Theory & Practice By Franz Bardon. This textbook is not light reading, nor is its teachings simple undertakings. Some of them may take you months, even years of practice to learn. Feel free to read ahead, passed the chapters with which you have difficulty, as seeing what chapters await you will spur your motivation.
Here is a link to a downloadable PDF of this book: http://files.vsociety.net/data/library/Section%205%20(C,%20I,%20O,%20U)/Bardon,%20Franz/The%20Holy%20Mysteries/Initiation%20into%20Hermetics.pdf
And below, I will post the entire Introduction to this book, prefaced by a short Forward.
With this, it is my intent to provide you with methods that will let you see the world anew.
Go well upon your path and may fear never find you!
Blessings and Namaste,
ZenGaian
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Foreword
There is no doubt that every one who has been searching for the true and authentic cognition,
in vain looked for years, if not even for a lifetime, to find a reliable method of training. The
ardent desire for this noble aim made people again and again collect a mass of books, from
near and far, supposed to be the best ones, but which were lacking a great deal for real
practice. Not one, however, of all the seekers could make any sense from all the stuff
collected in the course of time, and the goal aimed at so fervently vanished more and more in
nebulous distances. Provided the one or the other did start to work on the progress after
instructions so highly praised, his good will and diligence never saw any practical results.
Apart from that, nobody could reliably answer to his pressing questions, whether or not just
this way he had selected, was the correct one for his individual case.
Just at this time Divine Providence decided to help all those seekers who have been searching
with tough endurance to find means and ways for their spiritual development. Through this
book universal methods are given into the hands of mankind by a highest initiate who was
chosen by Divine Providence for this special task.
It can be said without exaggeration that never before have these complete magical methods
been accessible for the public.
Otti Votavova
Introduction
Anyone who should believe to find in this work nothing else but a collection of recipes, with
the aid of which he can easily and without any effort attain to honor and glory, riches and
power and aim at the annihilation of his enemies, might be told from the very inception, that
he will put aside this book, being very disappointed.
Numerous sects and religions do not understand the expression of “magic” otherwise than
black art, witchcraft or conspiracy with evil powers. It is therefore not astonishing that many
people are frightened by a certain horror, whenever the word “magic” is pronounced. Jugglers,
conjurers, and charlatans have discredited this term and, considering this circumstance, there
is no surprise that magic knowledge has always been looked upon with a slight disregard.
Even in the remotest times the MAGUS has been regarded as one of the highest adepts and it
might be of interest to learn that, as a matter of fact, the word “magic” is derived from this
word. The so called “sorcerers” are by no means initiates but only imitators o the mysteries,
who counting partly on the ignorance and partly on the credulity of the individuality or a
whole nation in order to reach their selfish aims by, lies and fraud. The true magician will
always despise such practices.
In reality, magic is a sacred science, it is, in the very true sense the sum of all knowledge
because it teaches how to know and utilize the sovereign rules. There is no difference between
magic and mystic or any other conception of the name. Wherever authentic initiation is at
stake, one has to proceed on the same basis, according to the same rules, irrespective of the
name given by this or that creed. Considering the universal polarity rules of good and evil,
active and passive, light and shadow, each science can serve good as well as bad purposes. Let
us take the example of a knife, an object that virtually ought to be used for cutting bread only,
which, however, can become a dangerous weapon in the hands of a murderer. All depends on
the character of the individual. This principle goes just as well for all the spheres of the
occult sciences. In my book I have chosen the term of “magician” for all of my disciples, it
being a symbol of the deepest initiation and the highest wisdom.
Many of the readers will know, of course, that the word “tarot” does not mean a game of
cards, serving mantical purposes, but a symbolic book of initiation which contains the
greatest secrets in a symbolic form. The first tablet of this book introduces the magician
representing him as the master of the elements and offering the key to the first Arcanum, the
secret of the ineffable name of Tetragrammaton*, the quabbalistic Yod-He-Vau-He. Here we
will, therefore, find the gate to the magician’s initiation. The reader will easily realize, how
significant and how manifold the application of this tablet is. Not one of the books published
up to date does describe the true sense of the first Tarot card so distinctly as I have done in my
book. It is – let it be noted – born from the own practice and destined for the practical use of a
lot of other people, and all my disciples have found it to be the best and most serviceable
system.
*Tetragrammaton literally means “the four-letter word”. It was a subterfuge to avoid the sin
of uttering the sacred name YHVH (Yahveh) or Jehova as it later became when the vowels of
another word were combined with the consonants of YHVH.
But I would never dare to say that my book describes or deals with all the magic or mystic
problems. If anyone should like to write all about this sublime wisdom, he ought to fill folio
volumes. It can, however, be affirmed positively that this work is indeed the gate to the true
initiation, the first key to using the universal rules. I am not going to deny the fact of
fragments being able to be found in many an author’s publications, but not in a single book
will the reader find so exact a description of the first Tarot card.
I have taken pains to be as plain as possible in the course of the lectures to make the sublime
Truth accessible to everybody, although it has been a hard task sometimes to find such simple
words as are necessary for the understanding of all the readers. I must leave it to the judgment
of all of you, whether or not my efforts have been successful. At certain points I have been
forced to repeat myself deliberately to emphasize some important sentences and to spare the
reader any going back to a particular page.
There have been many complaints of people interested in the occult sciences that they had
never got any chance at all to be initiated by a personal master or leader (guru). Therefore
only people endowed with exceptional faculties, a poor preferred minority seemed to be able
to gain this sublime knowledge. Thus a great many of serious seekers of the truth had to go
through piles of books just to catch one pearl of it now and again. The one, however, who is
earnestly interested in his progress and does not pursue this sacred wisdom from sheer
curiosity or else is yearning to satisfy his own lust, will find the right leader to initiate him in
this book. No incarnate adept, however high his rank may be, can give the disciple more for
his start than the present book does. If both the honest trainee and the attentive reader will
find in this book all they have been searching for in vain all the years, then the book has
fulfilled its purpose completely.
The Author.
Teaching
27 Apr 2012 - 12:00am
Greetings All!
In Part III, we're exploring alchemy, which is the precursor of modern chemistry.
Alchemy got its name from the Land of Khem, which we now call Ancient Egypt.
Many great scientists have studied and practiced the art of alchemy, such as Isaac Newton. However, they generally kept this information hidden from the masses, especially religious authorities, as alchemy was forbidden as heretical for a very long time. Those caught with alchemical texts, or labs, or passing along knowledge of alchemy, were often tortured and murdered by the "authorities" of the day. One such person that comes to mind was Giordano Bruno, a great mind that taught us much, who was burned at the stake as a heretic in 1600 during the Inquisition.
For these reasons, the alchemists took to using code and symbolism to share their knowledge between themselves throughout the middle ages and even into more recent times.
Now, in our current time, this time of revealing, burning people at the stake is somewhat frowned upon, and this information is being released to those with an interest to learn of it.
Alchemists created all kinds of tinctures and unctions, not unlike folk remedies, but their underlying mission was to understand the "mechanics" of the cycles of creation - not the transmutation of lead to gold alone, as many texts and articles contend. And they did a pretty good job, might I add!
The first rule, or law, of alchemy is that the "grosser" material is always, without fail, comprised of the "finer" material. The grosser cannot exist without the finer. Therefore, it holds, that the power of creation is within the "finer". That's profound, when you stop and think about it!
Recently, an anonymous author has laid bare the alchemical secrets of producing the Philospher's Stone, in keeping with these revealing times. Kudos to the author...
I will say that some of the stuff in the document, for which I'll provide a link to the downloaded PDF below, may seem "dark" to some readers. Understandable. However, I will say that the energy of creation does not care how it is used, it has no bias, it is like clay that can - and does - create anything and everything. This goes back to what we learned in The Kybalion: The all is of the ALL.
It is our individual perception alone that provides bias, food for thought... :)
Here is the link to the downloadable PDF, which is called The Book of Aquarius. Just click the "Download PDF" button to view the PDF, with the option to save it locally to your hard drive:
http://www.thebookofaquarius.com/
Blessings and Namaste,
ZenGaian
**I originally wrote and posted this on another site, here:
http://www.rumormillnews.com/cgi-bin/forum.cgi?read=237922, where it was well received by the readers; however, I feel the seekers of higher knowledge at Lightworkers.org could benefit from this teaching as well.
Teaching
26 Apr 2012 - 11:52pm
Greetings All!
Yesterday's post, Part I, was well and warmly recieved and peeked the interest of many, and for many reasons. By this, my heart is gladdened... :) **
Today, in Part II, I post what I feel is the natural, next step from The Kybalion.
Where The Kybalion is a very good introductional primer into Hermetics, The Emerald Tablets takes it to a much higher level. It provides a backdrop, a story line of ancients lands in ancient times, an alternative history and an alternative science. Where that which is only discussed in The Kybalion, is SHOWN in The Emerald Tablets. Spirituality in action from a totally different perspective... :)
Again, this is freely available online in PDF format, and it's a short read, a total of 48 pages. This is what is commonly referred to as the "Doreal Translation". Here is a link:
http://www.horuscentre.org/library/Hermetism/The_Emerald_Tablets_Of_Thoth.pdf
I beseech of the reader, and even more the would-be-student of the Mysteries, to consider the message and the message alone. The messenger is not relevant. I believe that is why The Kybalion is authored by The Three Initiates. Glory be to the message, if the message merits.
I'll post here the Preface of The Emerald Tablets, in its entirety - so wax up your surf boards and lets ride this wave!
Blessings and Namaste,
ZenGaian
**I originally wrote and posted this on another site, here:
http://www.rumormillnews.com/cgi-bin/forum.cgi?read=237828, where it was well recieved by the readers; however, I feel the seekers of higher knowledge at Lightworkers.org could benefit from this teaching as well.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
PREFACE to the Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean
The history of the tablets translated in the following pages is strange and beyond the belief of modern scientists. Their antiquity is stupendous, dating back some 36,000 years B.C. The writer is Thoth, an Atlantean Priest-King, who founded a colony in ancient Egypt after the sinking of the mother country. He was the builder of the Great Pyramid of Giza, erroneously attributed to Cheops. (See The Great Pyramid by Doreal.) In it he incorporated his knowledge of the ancient wisdom and also securely secreted records and instruments of ancient Atlantis.
For some 16,000 years, he ruled the ancient race of Egypt, from approximately 50,000 B.C. to 36.000 B.C. At that time, the ancient barbarous race among which he and his followers had settled had been raised to a high degree of civilization. Thoth was an immortal, that is, he had conquered death, passing only when he willed and even then not through death. His vast wisdom made him ruler over the various Atlantean colonies, including the ones in South and Central America.
When the time came for him to leave Egypt, he erected the Great Pyramid over the entrance to the Great Halls of Amenti, placed in it his records, and appointed guards for his secrets from among the highest of his people. In later times, the descendants of these guards became the pyramid priests, by which Thoth was deified as the God of Wisdom, The Recorder, by those in the age of darkness which followed his passing. In legend, the halls of Amenti became the underworld, the Halls of the Gods, where the soul passed after death for judgment.
During later ages, the ego of Thoth passed into the bodies of men in the manner described in the tablets. As such, he incarnated three times, in his last being known as Hermes, the thrice-born. In this incarnation, he left the writings known to modern occultists as the Emerald Tablets, a later and far lesser exposition of the ancient mysteries.
The tablets translated in this work are ten which were left in the Great Pyramid in the custody of the pyramid priests. The ten are divided into thirteen parts for the sake of convenience. The last two are so great and far-reaching in their import that at present it is forbidden to release them to the world at large. However, in those contained herein are secrets which will prove of inestimable value to the serious student. They should be read, not once, but a hundred times for only thus can the true meaning be revealed. A casual reading will give glimpses of beauty, but more intensive study will oven avenues of wisdom to the seeker.
But now a word as to how these mighty secrets came to be revealed to modern man after being hidden so long.
Some thirteen hundred years B.C., Egypt, the ancient Khem, was in turmoil and many delegations of priests were sent to other parts of the world. Among these were some of the pyramid priests who carried with them the Emerald Tablets as a talisman by which they could exercise authority over the less advanced priest-craft of races descended from other Atlantean colonies. The tablets were understood from legend to give the bearer authority from Thoth.
The particular group of priests bearing the tablets emigrated to South America where they found a flourishing race, the Mayas who remembered much of the ancient wisdom. Among these, the priests settled and remained. In the tenth century, the Mayas had thoroughly settled the Yucatan, and the tablets were placed beneath the altar of one of the great temples of the Sun God. After the conquest of the Mayas by the Spaniards, the cities were abandoned and the treasures of the temples forgotten.
It should be understood that the Great Pyramid of Egypt has been and still is a temple of initiation into the mysteries. Jesus, Solomon, Apollonius and others were initiated there. The writer (who has a connection with the Great White Lodge which also works through the pyramid priesthood) was instructed to recover and return to the Great Pyramid the ancient tablets. This, after adventures which need not be detailed here, was accomplished. Before returning them, he was given permission to translate and retain a copy of the wisdom engraved on the tablets. This was done in 1925 and only now has permission been given for part to be published. It is expected that many will scoff. Yet the true student will read between the lines and gain wisdom. If the light is in you, the light which is engraved in these tablets will respond.
Now, a word as to the material aspect of the tablets. They consist of twelve tablets of emerald green, formed from a substance created through alchemical transmutation. They are imperishable, resistant to all elements and substances. In effect, the atomic and cellular structure is fixed, no change ever taking place. In this respect, they violate the material law of ionization. Upon them are engraved characters in the ancient Atlantean language: characters which respond to attuned thought waves, releasing the associated mental vibration in the mind of the reader. The tablets are fastened together with hoops of golden-colored alloy suspended from a rod of the same material. So much for the material appearance. The wisdom contained therein is the foundation of the ancient mysteries. And for the one who reads with open eyes and mind, his wisdom shall be increased a hundred-fold.
Read. Believe or not, but read. And the vibration found therein will awaken a response in your soul!
In Cosmic Harmony,
Doreal, Supreme Voice of the Brotherhood.
Teaching
26 Apr 2012 - 11:46pm
Greetings All!
For those that are interested, or motivated to research the occult, I'll be offering some information on several texts on Hermeticism.
Hermetic teachings would fall into the category of "Mystery Schools". Hermeticism is the study of the philosophy of Hermes Mercurius Trismegistus, who is also known as the Ibis-headed, and sometimes the baboon-headed, Egyptian God Thoth. In these teachings, it is with Thoth that I, personally, identify.
Most probably, you have heard many Hermetic axioms, although you may not of known they are of Hermetic origin. Once such axiom is "As above, so below".
The Kybalion, by The Three Initiates, is dedicated to Hermes the Thrice Great, and is a wonderful primer into the "mechanics" of Hermeticism and the underlying philospophy.
There are seven Hermetic Principles, which are as follows:
I. THE PRINCIPLE OF MENTALISM.
II. THE PRINCIPLE OF CORRESPONDENCE.
III. THE PRINCIPLE OF VIBRATION.
IV. THE PRINCIPLE OF POLARITY.
V. THE PRINCIPLE OF RHYTHM.
VI. THE PRINCIPLE OF CAUSE AND EFFECT.
VII. THE PRINCIPLE OF GENDER.
You may have heard of one or more of these principles before, even if you have not heard of The Kybalion, Hermes or Hermeticism. Many religions and even New Age beliefs have co-opted these principles, for their own use, along with Hermetic maxims and axioms, such as "As Above, So Below" mentioned above. The Kybalion gives short and concise information on each of these principles, and how they correlate to one another in the "big picture".
If you'd like to learn more about Hermeticism, I would recommend The Kybalion as a very good place to begin.
The Kybalion is a short 58 pages long, and you can access it in PDF format, for easy download, here:
http://www.hermetics.org/pdf/kybalion.pdf
With that, I will leave you a quote from The Kybalion, which I find to be quite profound:
“While All is in THE ALL, it is equally true that THE ALL is in All. To him who truly understands this truth hath
come great knowledge.” –The Kybalion.
PS - I'll post Part II next, so stay tuned. However, I beseech those would-be-students of the Mysteries, don't skip ahead as each new step on the path builds on the last step taken... :)
Blessings and Namaste,
ZenGaian
PS - I originally wrote and posted this on another site, here: http://www.rumormillnews.com/cgi-bin/forum.cgi?read=237703, where it was well recieved by the readers; however, I feel the seekers of higher knowledge at Lightworkers.org could benefit from this teaching as well.
video
11 Apr 2012 - 5:22am
The Great Work & Sacred Marriage of Alchemy discussed using the AZOTH Mandala, the Hermetic Rose Cross and other classical pieces of Esoteric artwork.
The Unfolding - The Becoming - The Apotheosis of Humanity
Blog entry
1 Apr 2012 - 12:02pm
It's a good morning to blog. A day to commemorate the fool. To fool and be fooled. Let's say it four more times, till it sounds weird: "fool, fool, fool and fool."
Irrepressable adolescent me had some good ones, always based on pre-existing fears...Faked a heart attack the first year I was married when my young bride was concerned about my weight/lifestyle. I dropped the laugh on her while she was dailing 911. Funny, she didn't laugh as much.
Even earlier, to my mother. I was always tinkering in the garage and tripping breakers and making messes. To elevate the foolish, I set off a fine homeade smoke bomb on the steps into the kitchen. (Eye M El Chi, duh!) LOL. I had even smeared charcoal on my face and seared my t-shirt. She cycled a minute between home fire extinguisher and fire department before I sweetly smiled and chimed, "April fools!"
BUT what happens when no one springs the trick? What happens when you see the magician slice the woman in half, then never reassembled? What if the trick goes on for months? For centuries? For millenia? Doggone, we KNOW it's a trick, an illusion, but can't figure out HOW. And we still haven't seen that disected woman on the street to reassure us.
We live in this big trick, never ending side show of deception and foolishness. To the extreme that we fool ourselves that we've figured it out. AhHA, it's the illuminati! Voila, the devil tricked us in to believing he doesn't exist!---?? Kinda like everyone who looks at themselves, when forced, and says "Well, there's nothing wrong with what I am doing..." Hmmm. Several ways to look at that;
"It is no measure of sanity to funtion in a profoundly insane world" something like that. So if you're "getting by," "fitting in," with a world that is a cosmic parlor trick, then are you real? OR a prop? Part of the audience or one of the shills? WHAT are you missing out on by even attending such a long running show? What happens outside of the theater while we wonder once more what are "TPTB" up to?
Secondly, is there anything "right" anywhere in there? Is there a contribution or only a reluctance to ask for a share? What is the affirmative in a life knowingly lived in and as deception?
I am fool, on some days. Others I wear other roles, guru, friend, sinner, son, patriarch, student, apprentice. BUT, I AM not the roles that I fulfill. It's just a trick. Then, when the show is over, the one who comes up with "How? Why? What ways did you do that?" THAT is the one who learns, who expands. Who inspires the next set of questions...
As far as trickery, that whole 9/11/2001, still haunts me. I know that what they say happened could not happen. BUT I am not sure which alternate method occured. I am the savage who has never seen a Polaroid camera. I was raised in the heart of American programming and I cannot be certain that vestiges of my conditioning do not continue to influence my perception of...reality "?"
If one follows enough "why"s to the place of the ineffable point on the horizon, then no matter where the quest started, it ends at the same place. Where it started. If I don't know "now" in time, that's okay. If I don't understand, that's allowed. Because I AM knowing, I am understanding. THAT knowing, THAT understanding is outside of time. And when time ends, and the show is over, will endure.
Tom is my name, Tom Foolery. Do I not fit in? OR does it appear that I don't fit in because I do? AND why are you so worried about the veracity of ole Tomfoolery when you cannot determine which roles or props of your very self are valid?
Ah, just kidding, my name is Alan.
Shine Bright.
Blog entry
25 Mar 2012 - 3:34pm
Hey dear Lighty friends,
On one of my ponderings, this perplexing question was posed to me. I guess it defines duality and the polarities here on earth in a very defining way.
Why do we FEAR and have an adverse reaction to what we perceive to be 'Dark', spiritually and otherwise? Have we ever considered that what we conceive to be the 'dark' could actually be 'light' and vice/versa?
What I'm trying to say is this, maybe those who we regard that work for a 'dark' agenda, actually believe they are are working for the light and are the 'light' and they regard us as the dark ones???
I personally don't believe in segregating the two (dark & light) as one cannot exist without the other, basically it all boils down to our own perception I guess.
Anyway, just a thought - something to think about.
Much love to you all
Ish )O(
Teaching
24 Mar 2012 - 1:57pm
Nataraj: The Dancing Shiva
By Subhamoy Das
Nataraja or Nataraj, the dancing form of Lord Shiva, is a symbolic synthesis of the most important aspects of Hinduism, and the summary of the central tenets of this Vedic religion. The term 'Nataraj' means 'King of Dancers' (Sanskrit nata = dance; raja = king). In the words of Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, Nataraj is the "clearest image of the activity of God which any art or religion can boast of…A more fluid and energetic representation of a moving figure than the dancing figure of Shiva can scarcely be found anywhere," (The Dance of Shiva)
The Origin of the Nataraj Form:
An extraordinary iconographic representation of the rich and diverse cultural heritage of India, it was developed in southern India by 9th and 10th century artists during the Chola period (880-1279 CE) in a series of beautiful bronze sculptures. By the 12th century AD, it achieved canonical stature and soon the Chola Nataraja became the supreme statement of Hindu art.
The Vital Form & Symbolism:
In a marvelously unified and dynamic composition expressing the rhythm and harmony of life, Nataraj is shown with four hands represent the cardinal directions. He is dancing, with his left foot elegantly raised and the right foot on a prostrate figure — 'Apasmara Purusha', the personification of illusion and ignorance over whom Shiva triumphs. The upper left hand holds a flame, the lower left hand points down to the dwarf, who is shown holding a cobra. The upper right hand holds an hourglass drum or 'dumroo' that stands for the male-female vital principle, the lower shows the gesture of assertion: "Be without fear."
Snakes that stand for egotism, are seen uncoiling from his arms, legs, and hair, which is braided and bejeweled. His matted locks are whirling as he dances within an arch of flames representing the endless cycle of birth and death. On his head is a skull, which symbolizes his conquest over death. Goddess Ganga, the epitome of the holy river Ganges, also sits on his hairdo. His third eye is symbolic of his omniscience, insight, and enlightenment. The whole idol rests on a lotus pedestal, the symbol of the creative forces of the universe.
The Significance of Shiva's Dance:
This cosmic dance of Shiva is called 'Anandatandava,' meaning the Dance of Bliss, and symbolizes the cosmic cycles of creation and destruction, as well as the daily rhythm of birth and death. The dance is a pictorial allegory of the five principle manifestations of eternal energy — creation, destruction, preservation, salvation, and illusion. According to Coomerswamy, the dance of Shiva also represents his five activities: 'Shrishti' (creation, evolution); 'Sthiti' (preservation, support); 'Samhara' (destruction, evolution); 'Tirobhava' (illusion); and 'Anugraha' (release, emancipation, grace).
The overall temper of the image is paradoxical, uniting the inner tranquility, and outside activity of Shiva.
A Scientific Metaphor:
Fritzof Capra in his article "The Dance of Shiva: The Hindu View of Matter in the Light of Modern Physics," and later in the The Tao of Physics beautifully relates Nataraj's dance with modern physics. He says that "every subatomic particle not only performs an energy dance, but also is an energy dance; a pulsating process of creation and destruction…without end…For the modern physicists, then Shiva's dance is the dance of subatomic matter. As in Hindu mythology, it is a continual dance of creation and destruction involving the whole cosmos; the basis of all existence and of all natural phenomena."
The Nataraj Statue at CERN, Geneva:
In 2004, a 2m statue of the dancing Shiva was unveiled at CERN, the European Center for Research in Particle Physics in Geneva. A special plaque next to the Shiva statue explains the significance of the metaphor of Shiva's cosmic dance with quotations from Capra: "Hundreds of years ago, Indian artists created visual images of dancing Shivas in a beautiful series of bronzes. In our time, physicists have used the most advanced technology to portray the patterns of the cosmic dance. The metaphor of the cosmic dance thus unifies ancient mythology, religious art and modern physics."
To sum up, here's an excerpt from a beautiful poem by Ruth Peel:
"The source of all movement,
Shiva's dance,
Gives rhythm to the universe.
He dances in evil places,
In sacred,
He creates and preserves,
Destroys and releases.
We are part of this dance
This eternal rhythm,
And woe to us if, blinded
By illusions,
We detach ourselves
From the dancing cosmos,
This universal harmony…"
* I have felt Shiva's presence on and off for quite some time now. Occassionally it is Parvati that calls to me more than Shakti. I am told through our Divine Father, this is the area I am to re-visit and as I re-visit previous readings and learning, I wish to share my findings.
Brightest Blessings and much love,
Teaching
15 Mar 2012 - 6:08pm
Do you FEEL a strong pull on your heart-strings to begin a Mission Now?
Learn More about Project: Eagle Triad here:
http://ashtarstrinity.sanandaseagles.com/index.html
Commit to 15-20 minutes per day to Project: Eagle Triad
write to janisel (@) sanandaseagles.com
...first you will fly, then you will soar...
Time to Get Serious
http://ashtarstrinity.sanandaseagles.com/channelings/time_to_get_serious.html
ASHTAR
Channeled Through Janisel
My Dearest Friends.... I come to assure you that things are as they should be. There are great amounts of energy bombarding your Earth at this time and everything is being greatly accelerated. NOW is the time for 'focus'. You who are the bridges between Heaven and Earth are the 'hands and feet' of the Command, so to speak. It is through you that much of our work is done. As I said, much has been accelerated and, although we wish you to remain in a state of joy and lightheartedness, it is now time to put your 'work' in its proper perspective and concentrate on the mission at hand. We are working very diligently to gather the Lightworkers together in order to prepare the general population for what is to come.
This means that each and every one of you are needed at this time to make a commitment in your own heart as to what role you will play in this. In other words, it is time to get serious. We are not asking you to give your lives over to the Ashtar Command exclusively, for you each have many missions and sub-missions that you are here to accomplish. What we are asking, however, is that for those of you who feel your connection to us to band together, so to speak, in order to establish and implement certain 'activities' towards the goals which have been set before us. You have shown that you can do this numerous times, such as in the planting of the crystals and the activation of the grid. This was an excellent example of the Unity we wish for you to achieve, and our heartfelt thanks go to all of you who have participated in this project. Rest assured there will be other projects we will ask you to work on. For the time being, we are asking you to continue in this Unity, and stay focused on the tasks at hand.
Do not let yourselves become 'bogged down' in the mundane affairs of your day-to-day activities. We wish for those of you who are aligned with the Command and its work to use this wonderful email forum to interact with each other in manifesting this bond of Unity. You are held within the gentle hand of All That Is and encircled with the energy of Unconditional Love of such depths that your present consciousness can not truly comprehend its magnitude. We of the Command and the Spiritual Hierarchy are working most diligently to help you and all mankind reach their full potential. As a 'return energy exchange', we ask each of you to now search your hearts and decide what it is that you are capable and willing to do in partnership with us. For you see, we are truly in a partnership in which each and every one must play their part. NOW is the time to begin. NOW is the time to decide your focus.
NOW is the time to dedicate yourselves to the work at hand. We need your hands, we need your feet, we need your voice, we ask your commitment. To paraphrase the words of The Most Radiant One, spoken so long ago, "it is time to be about the Father's business". There is no longer the luxury of time to be spent in petty pursuits, bickering, judgment, or anger. Your time, which we have worked towards for eons, is at hand. Know that, even though you may not see us in your skies, we are most definitely close to you, and send you our deepest blessings and love.
Your Friend and Brother,
Ashtar
=== --- === --- === --- === ---
All we first ask is that you commit 15-20 minutes
per day in a meditation with our Project: Eagle Triad
write to janisel (@) sanandaseagles.com
Here are more free links for your IMMEDIATELY NEEDED Lightworker Learning:
ASHTAR and The Ashtar Command
http://ashtarstrinity.sanandaseagles.com/pages/ashtar_command.html
MEDITATIONS
http://ashtarstrinity.sanandaseagles.com/meditations/meditations.html
SPACECRAFT in Art Throughout History
http://sanandaseagles.com/pages/spacecraft_in_art.html
They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles. Isaiah 40:31
Story
25 Feb 2012 - 7:52am
Bast, the Cat
The Animal Kingdom/Queendom
Dear beloved Souls of the Human Race
I am here to send you a Message, as a representative of all Cats, naturally, as well as all other Animals and Animal Spirits.
A while ago, we used to live closer together with the Human Race. We would not only be Pets and Farm Animals, performing physical work, but also in a clearer empathic communication. For us, nothing changed.
Since the most ancient Times of this Planet you inhabit at the Moment, we have heard your Thoughts as well as felt your Hearts. This is one of the main reasons why your Media always represents so-called “Witches”, always having a cat around. Of course, I must say all these stories are twisted and do not represent the original Truth. Spiritual People in general, would keep Cats around as a form of a spiritual Security System, because Cats DO NOT HAVE THE VEIL IN BETWEEN- THEY SEE LIFE AND EVERY BEING, GOOD AND BAD IN THE OTHER DIMENSIONS. They can warn their beloved Human, of any approaching Danger/Negativity and more.
This is fun, for me, to be speaking to you, I haven’t spoken to you this direct for a very long time. I am fear-less, and sometimes I do like to provoke to challenge you, in productive, fun ways. As one of the very, very few if not only Pet of all Animals, who usually are kept inside the Homes of Human Beings today, I have kept my independence, did you notice?
Special Doors and Stairways of Wood are made for Cats. They go in and out, however they like. Often, when you feel sad, your Cat comes up to you, cuddling you until you feel better. Other times, Cats don’t like to be touched nor played with and want to be left alone, and they get what they want. Most other Animals, are kept on a Leash or in a Cage, which brings me to the next important Point I would like to mention:
Always make sure to treat your Pet right. If it has to be a cage, make it a big one. If it has to be a leash, hold it gently. It is clear, that the way the World works right now, Animals are definitely more in danger, if you would let them free. Around the corner, a car might hit them, in the same time polluting the air parallel as well. The Animals don’t mind, if you keep them in a controlled space, most Human Beings are lovely to their Pets and REALLY love them deeply. Your Animal feels that and knows that, without speaking your verbal Language.
When it comes to the Wild Animals, outdoors and free, well, they aren’t so free at the Moment. When Human Beings create Technology, which is bad for their Health, and pollution, which is bad for their Health, it is naturally also bad for our Health. But compared to Humans, Animals do not go to a Doctor to have CHEMICAL MEDICINE prescribed. We endure it and suffer heavily, when Nature gets slowly “poisoned”.
Everything on the Planet has meaning. The Trees are there for a Reason! The Animals are there for a reason! Even the Seasons, are there for a Reason, just like Rain and Sunshine. When the balance becomes upset, everything on and around the Earth feels it. Animals have still a pure Connection to Nature, and the Balance of Life- they can help you remember how to live in HARMONY WITH NATURE and ANIMALS.
It is important, for the Transition Time after 2012, that as many of you as possible, re-connect to the Animals and become Friends for Life more than ever. We all learn constantly from each other, even if we are of different Species, in some way. On the other hand, everything that exists, is ONE anyways. This Rule of One, means, we are connected, and go through the Journey’s all together, no one is ever really alone.
The Animal Kingdom can help you then again, to re-connect to Nature, to expand and expand your connecting and empathic abilities. Open your mind. Animals have Emotions as well, and Soul. Any living Being God created, walking around, jumping around, with Legs and/or Arms and especially, EYES, has SOUL.
Cats are very much like Lions, in spirit. We come from a very old World, one of the oldest indeed. That is why we also have strong Protection qualities, not only can we perceive clearly the visible and invisible, but we can defend you against a bad Spirit on a spiritual Level. Like a Lion/Lioness.
Now I would like to explain a specific Cleansing Meditation, which you can perform to strengthen your Energy for the coming Times:
Incense Burning:
Take original Egyptian Musk, one piece.
Add to it Sandalwood, two pieces
Then, last, add a few dried sage leafs
As the Smoke starts rising, imagine the Spirit of the LION coming out of this Smoke, and the big, strong Footsteps of the LION, stepping on every dark Energy, powerfully eating everything negative in your House and around it. Keep this Meditation close to your Mind, it is very, very ancient and strong.
When you finish and feel all negativity has been eating, swallowed and destroyed by the powerful, majestic LION, thank him for his Help, send him/her Love if you like, and open Windows to allow fresh Air in, to “brush” the last bit of Rests and Smoke out of the House, rest assured and KNOW IN YOUR MIND: All Negativity has left me.
I will speak more at a later time, and don’t forget to LET YOUR LIGHT SHINE! Be proud and walk proud like a Cat, and always know, that you deserve RESPECT and LOVE. You are beautiful, I am beautiful, WE ARE BEAUTIFUL.
Bast
This Text can be distributed or shared with Credit to IsIs-Susan Elsa & Bast for the channeled Work.
Blog entry
16 Feb 2012 - 12:46am
COSMIC MYSTERY SCHOOL OF THE OMNIVERSE
Crystalai (a) 2012 cosmicdolphinmagic.com
What is the Cosmic Mystery School of the Omniverse? Our new Omniversal Consciousness becoming available to those who are tuned in to the New Music of the Spheres. The new Mind of God that is available to those who listen. That Consciousness is not completely on Earth yet. But, it will appear on the New Earth very soon.
The ultimate purpose of the training at the Cosmic Mystery School of the Omniverse is to allow students:
the opportunity to preview the reality that is ahead in the next few years. The school will provide the opportunity to learn the technology that will be common and necessary in the New World. The topics covered will show how our Consciousness will be transformed in a way that simply removes the veil or the invisibility cloak from what we are in the Normal Reality. We will provide the opportunity to learn what a preschooler should know in the Normal Reality, so that there is a Conscious preparation for the transformation ahead.
These topics will be in the textbook of the preschooler in our new world:
Re-Programming the Brain
Creating the Quantum Field to Make God's Movie
Why is Instant Manifestation a part of Normal Reality?
What are we Transforming?
What happened to our bodies, our brains and how will they change?
What is the Music of the Spheres and how do we tune in?
Why do we need to shift in time and in frequencies when it is time to evolve?
What is the Cosmic Template?
How do we change our bodies into the Crystalline Omni Fabric?
How do we learn telepathic communication, orbing, time travel, etc.?
How does the Ultra Violet Flame Transform us into Multi-Dimensionality?
Where is the Scientific Proof of this New Reality?
What is a Quantum Reality?
First we need a preview of our new reality.
What is Really happening in 2012?
Relate into Oneness with the physical body through the light and sound of the Music of the Spheres -
When the body becomes wrapped into Oneness with the Breath of Source Consciousness, and is allowed to transform into Multi-dimensionality through the Violet Flame of Transmutation, that body is then prepared for a smooth transition into the new reality that will appear on Earth in December 2012.
The Violet Flame is fourth ray of light after hertzian, infra red, visible light. Even though it is only the Fourth Ray, and it is a lower ray than the x-ray, gamma ray and invisible light, it is the IN-BETWEEN ray of light that allows all dimensional realities to become visible in our consciousness. The frequency is actually ultra violet blue. The flame has no real color, except as it flashes into the new idea through the breath of Source Consciousness. The ignition of the spark of Source actually takes place outside the fifteenth dimensional sphere of the Cosmic Sphere, or the fifth sphere of the Music of the Spheres. The Sound becomes ignited when the Breath ignites the Light. That magical sound transforms our entire structure into a higher frequency and a new reality. That ignition of the Spark of Source must be inhaled into the personal sphere and exhaled into that person's realm of consciousness.
Once the Source Consciousness has been allowed to saturated every cell in the body and to wrap the body in the atmosphere of Divine Love, the person becomes transmutted out of the third dimensional reality into the Music of the Spheres containing the multidimensional reality. That reality contains the Mind of God. The person can then obtain instant manifestation because he or she has become in-tune with the Frequency of Source.
The more people who become completely in-tune with the Frequency of Source Consciousness through the Music of the Spheres, the easier the translation of the entire Earth's Matrix and all who live within it will be. The more people who align into the frequency of atunement, the more harmonious the shift will be for them and for their family, community and world.
The forces who have planned for the over throw of Planet Earth for thousands of years have planted vortexes all around the Earth's body, and around the equatorial area. Each one of those vortexes placed an angular rotation of particle spin that has caused the Earth to be spinning into herself and to be locked out of her own Christ Consciousness. Many of us have worked for many years with the Councils of Light streaming high frequency consciousness of light and sound into those same vortices in order to transmute the negative spins. The more entities who work on the harmonious alignment of high frequency consciousness into Mother Earth and into their own field of Cosmic Consciousness, the more people will be saved from the effects of a strong magnetic pull into the Black Hole.
Our Light Councils and Starry families have been creating spheres within spheres of high frequency light and sound that will disengage the negative metatronic spins used by the Death Star that is planning on wheeling the Earth into its spin.
Why are we getting so much help? If the Death Star was victorious in pulling the Earth into its metatronic net, then the rest of the Milky Way Galaxy would also be pulled in behind her. The situation that is taking place in our Universe and our Cosmos is inclusive of everyone and every star, planet and sun in our Cosmic Matrix. We are all One. We are all effected in the same way. Of course, those who are of higher light are doing most of the work for us, but it is necessary and it is the duty of every one on Earth to participate in the plan that is not only saving the Earth from a Pole Shift that would kill us all, but also participating in a plan that is preparing our New Reality after our successful disengagement from the Jehovian Death Star Plan.
The Cosmic Mystery School of the Omniverse contains the teachings that come directly from our Light Councils and Aquafarian Families that will direct us in understanding the entire event of our Ascension our of the old matrix and into our brand new reality. We now have access to the full reality of who man really is. The normal man who normally becomes Christ by age 33. The normal man who has the normal ability of instant manifestation, complete healing, and usually no problems that would need healing.
The unification of the Spiritual and physical into Oneness of the Divine Template. This teaching has nothing to do with chakras, kundalinis, chanting, pagan dancing, or any of the previous New Age teachings.
The Cosmic Mystery School of the Omniverse is being created by the new Consciousness that is being formed as we Evolve into the Entire Oneness of all of our Cosmic, Universal, Galactic and Solar Selves within this Galaxy, all Galaxies, All Universes of the Cosmos - the Omniversal Consciousness that will appear as we progress into 2047. We will first obtain a new consciousness that is able to know the entire reality of all that is. We will begin learning who really created us and who we really are. We will learn that we are intergalactic citizens. We learn the realities that have been hidden from us. We will grow to understand more and more of our Cosmic Selves and our abilities of co-creation with the Mind of God. We will learn that we have the divine privledge of instant manifestation of anything our hearts desire as long as it is created through the frequencies of Source. We will learn how the multidimensional frequencies of light and sound become transmutted into Oneness which allows us to bring all that exists in the Cosmic realm into the density of the hertzian realm of experience.
The Omniversal Minds who are allowing these realities to be known on Earth are Minds who are far outside of this Worlds Matrix of Illusions. The teachings of the Cosmic Mystery School of the Omniverse come from the vast intelligence of our Universal and Cosmic families from Aquafaria, Aquarius, Andromeda, M31, Ursa Major, as well as our creation families of the Elohim Council. These teachings do not include the teachings from other races because they are not in our family of consciousness.
Our family of Aquafarians hold the perfect template of man made in the image and likeness of pure Source Consciousness. It is the family who maintained the Violet Flame of Transformation for our original Universe and Cosmos as well as the family of consciousness with Aquarius and Andromeda.
The Aquafarians brought their seeding to Earth 500,000 years ago. The seeds of Immortality - the perfect man - the sixth level man of crystalline substance who is made from light and sound of crystal light, liquid light and crystal star dust and crystal gel - the substance of creation will return to Earth. This will be caused by the 360 degree sphere of white light Cosmic Template that will encircle Earth until the structure is transformed to a new substance based on Light. The carbon based body will change to a crystal silica based body. The entire biological and chemical structure of our bodies and our Earth will be transposed into a new reality. The substances on Earth will change form. The waters will become the living waters of hydrolaise energy that allow us to live within them, breathe them, walk on them. Remember this new reality when you are presented with the Nostradomus maps of the world being covered with water.
The normal planet doesn't require electrical energy because all energy comes from within. We will first learn to use the energy of the Sun and the energy of the Earth and then then energy that is within us. We are the light. We contain the light within us. We contain within us enough normal energy to only require a few hours of sleep each week. We contain within us the normal structure that only requires drinking water with a little added protein. We are much more than we were made to believe we were. Our potentials are limitless, as we will all learn once the veils have been melted away by the 360 degree sphere of white light that will create the violet flame of transmutation to stream through our structures and allow us to have all that is in all of the dimensions transformed into any density we desire.
We are directed to create a school based on the normal reality system. The normal man, the man of co-creation with the mind of God.
Where did we come from? Aquarius Galaxy - which is the Spiritual parallel of Andromeda
Why did we fall? the Gods from outside of Andromeda were doing dangerous experiments that blew up a star in Andromeda. That star was blown out into the Milky Way Galaxy.
Why did we choose to fall under the reign of Jehovah? Fear - Jehovah created a radioactive technology that could send frequencies of fear and control into the Earth's grids.
Who are Yahwae and Id? They are the Gods of Peace and Freedom who will win the war against the God of Fear and Terror
How is the body really made? It is a template of the Cosmos
When does the Physical and Spiritual become one? One month before a child is born
When does the normal man become a Christ? age 33
Teachings include-
Learning the five spheres of creation and the Music of the Spheres
Learning how to breath the frequency of Source into every atom in the body for transformation.
Refining the carbon body to prepare for transformaning into the silica body
What is going to happen December 2012?
On December 21st the Cosmic Template will become fully activated and we will become transformed fully into Oneness with the Body of Earth.
Everything that happens to the body of our Mother Earth happens to our body. As her rod and staff are being straightened, our back bones and shoulder bones are being straightened. If she has an Earthquake, our bodies have an earthquake. As her new continents of new consciousness arise from under the Oceans, so do our new silica based bodies arise from within our carbon based bodies. As she transitions from the water, the liquid light energy will transform our planetary structure, our solar, galactic and universal structure. The completion of the new galaxy will be 2047. The New Omniversal Structure of a complete new Cosmos by 2223. This will be the date that the Sun and Earth have completely transitioned out of this matrix and is transformed into stardust.
What about wars, and rumors of wars, and other problems that would kill millions?
The suns fiery blast of white light bringing in the Cosmic Template of our original perfect self hood that our twelve angelic families originally created will transmute, transform, redesign the world beliefs that have occupied our brains.
The frequency specific mind will begin to appear on Earth in 2012 and will be completely under way by June 2012. Those who hold on to the world beliefs of our mortality will have a harder time allowing their frequency specific mind of co-creation to appear.
The brain will begin reacting to being over thrown by the white light creation. It reacts by spitting toxins into the body. The more the brain resists being transformed, the harder time the bodies will have removing the toxins causing the fear.
Remember, this is not the normal system created by Source.
Jehovah intentionally planted these seals and seeds within our body templates so that they would react with Fear to the new reality which is the old real reality that was blocked from our consciousness by Jehovah's seals in our spine, our brains, our Souls and in the Christ Grids of the Earth's Crust and Atmosphere. These are seals that are holding a veil over our consciousness that would be reflecting divinity in a Normal Kingdom.
What we have experienced in our last ten million lifetimes on this planet have not had anything to do with the Normal Man's reality. This has just been a bad dream. The dream was the holographic imaging of those who remembered how to make God's Movie, as they made the rest of us forget how to make God's Movie.
Each of us in reality has the ability to create the realities around us. And these realities should have nothing to do with the other realities. We can bring anyone we want into our reality. However, the other one who you brought into your reality doesn't have to put you in their reality if they don't want to. Each movie is One's own unique creation. We can be anyone we want. Do anything we want. Go anywhere we want - and I'm talking other galaxies and universes - not just other countries. This is what the normal reality is supposed to look like.
And what is ahead of us provides a Consciousness much more sophisticated, more intelligent, with far more wisdom than has ever been available in this Cosmic Kingdom before. We will be created from the wisdom of all who have gone before us. That means we will have the wisdom of ten million lifetimes of our own, in addition to all of the wisdom from all of the other dimensional selves and all of those whom they have learned from and created with. This means if their is any one in our family of consciousness from our original galaxies or universes where our Soul's originated from who have created Star Systems or Universes of their own, that means we also have this same knowledge within us. My starry brother Zaurak has invited me to create Star Systems with him as soon as possible. My fairy tale family in Aquafaria has invited me to come and create fairies dreams and ride on unicorns to the rainbows that connect universes. My Elohim family has invited me to create the Symphony of Love in the Music of the Spheres creation of the Cosmos.
So, before we get to the part where we Make God's Movie, we have to finish unmaking the Lord God Jehovah's Movie. That is the movie of fear. We must remove the karma of fear that is sealing us in. There is only one way to completely remove the seal that produces the toxin of fear. We must transmute the amagdalya gland into the violet flame and the golden flame and remove its ability to send toxins reproducing fear, lust, sex and violence. That is a very important topic in the Cosmic Mystery School of the Omniverse.
To be Continued at the Cosmic Mystery School of the Omniverse
May 2012
http://www.cosmicdolphinmagic.com/
Blog entry
3 Feb 2012 - 4:12am
THE SKILL OF THE SKILL OF LYING, THE ART OF DECEIT
Long ago in the dark unwritten pages of human history, powerful kings discovered how they could control other men by torture, magical practices, wars, politics, religion and interest taking. These elite families designed strategies and tactics to perpetuate their occult practices. Layers upon layers of secrecy have hidden these families from the profane masses, but many an author has touched upon their existence. Research will reveal to very informed people that an elite group does indeed rule the world.
Knowledge is power, and lies diminish the knowledge of deceived dupes, and therefore diminishes the power of the deceived. Deception obscures the alternatives that people have. It also clouds up various objectives people would work toward. Some people give up certain objectives due to their mis-perceptions that the objective is undesirable or unattainable.
Personally, I really encourage other Light Workers to conduct their own research into these covert familiarial groups - it will reveal much information that you didn't know.
The 13 bloodlines of the Illuminati are the top 13 Illumunati Bloodlines that control the world.
Who really controls world events from behind-the-scene?
Years of extensive research and investigation have gone into this massively documented work by Fritz Springmeier (see below vid). In this 624 page, large format book, Fritz discloses mind-boggling facts and never before revealed truths about the top Illuminati dynasties.
You’ll learn of the secretive, Chinese Li family, which operates with impunity in the U.S.A. and around the world.
Along the way you’ll find out,
why President John F. Kennedy and actress Grace Kelly were killed
who created the United Nations
who controls the two major U.S. political parties
how the Rothschilds invented and control modern-day Israel
who secretly founded false religions such as the Jehovah’s Witnesses,
...and much, much more. A literal encyclopedia of rare, unbelievable information!
Discover the amazing role these bloodlines have played - and are now wielding - in human history, with family names such as:
The 13 - below precis:-
THE ASTOR BLOODLINE
The original founder of the Astor fortune was John Jacob Astor (1763-1884). John Jacob Astor was born in Walldorf, Duchy of Baden (Germany) from a Jewish bloodline. The Jewish origins have been hidden, and quite a number of various ideas of the Astor’s heritage have been put into circulation by the Astors. John Jacob Astor was a butcher in Walldorf. In 1784, he came to America after a stop over in London, England. Although the story is that he came to America penniless–and that may be true–he soon joined the Masonic Lodge, and within 2-3 years had become the Master of the Holland Lodge No. 8 in N.Y. City. (This Holland Lodge is a prominent lodge in that many of its members have good connections to the Illuminati elite.
THE BUNDY BLOODLINE
Most Americans would not recognize the Bundy family as a powerful elite family. However, during recent history two Bundy brothers held the key positions that controlled most of the information that was fed to U.S. Presidents during the Kennedy and Johnson administrations. When Johnson took over after J.F. Kennedy was assassinated McGeorge Bundy was in the key position as Nat. Sec. Advisor to determine what the President did and didn’t hear. His brother was in a key State Dept. position. Both Bundy brothers were also fraternal brothers of the Illuminati Order of the Skull and Bones.
THE COLLINS BLOODLINE
The following is a description of a highly secret high level Satanic meeting. It comes via an ex-insider who is now a Christian. If any other ex-hierarchy person is reading this, perhaps this will trigger some memories for you. This experience dates to 1955. This is a meeting that is held twice yearly, and to which the Rothschilds and all the mother families attend. The meeting is inside in a big room, and the Grande Mother on the throne was a Collins. The Collins family has been kept out of the limelight because they have more occult power than the Rothschilds or the Rockefellers. (Bohemian Grove)
THE DuPONT BLOODLINE
One of the clues that the family is a top Satanic family are the frequency of marriages between relatives of the du Pont descendants. Few people are aware of the immense importance bloodlines play in the upper levels of Satanism. Blood is believed to carry the occult power. Unless a person has the correct blood he or she will not rise to the highest levels of Satanism. The du Ponts have intermarried with the Balls and the Gardners. These other familIes are known to be involved with the Illuminati and Satanism.
THE FREEMAN BLOODLINE
GAYLORD FREEMAN AS GRAND MASTER
From 1918 to 1963, Jean Cocteau was Grand Master of the Prieure de Sion. Following the unification of the various powers into a secret NWO government in 1954, the Prieure de Sion had a major policy dispute. in 1963 with Cocteau’s death, Gaylord Freeman, helped by Antonio Merzagora and Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair, governed the Prieure de Sion. In 1981, Pierre Plantard took over as Grand Master. In 1952, long before becoming Grand Master, Plantard de Saint-Clair transferred 100 million francs worth of gold igots to Switzerland to the Union des Banques Suisses. When this was publicly revealed, he said that it was a legitimate move made for the french government. In 1955, several men associated with the Prieure de Sion obtained some old parchments two of which gave the Merovingian genealogies, and they used the british Notary of Royal
THE KENNEDY BLOODLINE
Again the ties between various Illuminati families is very involved, and a long unraveling process, similar to untieing a set of bad knots confronts the researcher. The Kennedy family abounds with marriages to names such as Anketells, Baileys, Booths, Buckleys, Collins, Hatfields, Humphreys, Freemans, James, Phelps, Reagans, Russells, and Smiths.3 The Kennedys that we will look closest at are related to the Fitzpatricks, a powerful Irish family whose coat of arms has 3 fleur-de-lis with a dragon and a lion.
THE LI BLOODLINE
I have learned from a source that Li Ka-shing and the powerful Hong Kong Li’s are definitely part of the Satanic llluminati Li’s. in terms of whether the Li’s who run Red China are part of the Illuminati, I do know that Red China is already cooperating with and part of the New World Order
THE ONASSIS BLOODLINE
Aristotle Socrates Onassis — named after two greek philosophers, went from being totally broke at age 21 to being a millionaire at age 23. His father’s first name was Socrates. Aristotle was an Illuminati king, a shipping tycoon, an intelligent ruthless hard-driving man, a man of the world who spoke a number of languages such as French, Spanish, English, Italian, and Turkish. He married JFK’s widow.
THE REYNOLDS BLOODLINE
The Reynold’s family is not one of the 13 primary bloodlines, but they are such a prominent Illuminati family within the 13 bloodlines that I have decided to single them out for another article on Illuminati bloodlines. Although the Reynolds are allied with many of the major Satanic bloodlines, including the Rothschilds, the DuPonts, the Rockefellers, the Graces and the Grays, they are especially close and intertwined to the Duke and Cullman families.
THE ROCKEFELLER BLOODLINE
One of the 13 Satanic bloodlines that rule the world is the Rockefeller bloodline. Today, there are around 190 members of this family with the Rockefeller name and of course some others by other last names. This article is to explore further for those who investigate the Illuminati, how the Rockefeller bloodline is involved in the promotion of the occult and Satanism, and how they are involved in the control of the Christian denominations. This article keys in on just one family, the Rockefellers. To understand the full extent of the Illuminati’s control of religion, including Christendom, would require perhaps several books. The Illuminati itself draws its lifeblood from around 500 very powerful families worldwide.
THE ROTHSCHILD BLOODLINE
According to eye-witnesses, who were prominent enough to visit one of the British Rothschild homes, the Rothschild’s worship yet another god too, Satan. They set a place for him at their table.(8a) The Rothschild’s have been Satanists for many generations. The Rothschild’s are an important part of the history of the Seal of Solomon.
THE RUSSELL BLOODLINE
The WT Society performs a secret ritual every year which is their primary ritual. This ritual is actually the ancient gnostic (satanic) ritual of saying no to the body of Christ. This ancient satanic ritual is now secretly practiced under the disguise of the Memorial Supper – where the elements of communion are passed and no one partakes of the elements.
THE VAN DUYN BLOODLINE
A VAN DUYN & THE CIA, MI6, MOSSAD, NSA ETC.
MI6 was intimately involved in the creation of the CIA and MOSSAD. And MI6 is the guiding hand behind those two organizations. British Intelligence was integrated under the title British Security Coordination which was the world’s largest and most powerful intelligence beast in the world.
THE MEROVINGIAN BLOODLINE
This bloodline is so extensive in its many branches that its membership takes in many of the Presidents of the United States, including George Bush and George W Brush and George Washington. (Skull and X Bones)
Interconnected families
The Disney Bloodline
The Krupp Bloodline
The McDonald Bloodline
Blog entry
2 Feb 2012 - 12:13pm
'Whats been done is set in the eye of the beholder. Fellows will follow, in Dulce ill dwellow, saving mine in the mines. 13 will protect their solders. Hushed shall you stay when you lay! I love my carpet red and lit up to the dead. They come soon you readers will be consumed in fire, while us that chose to turn and became hire. Trust our eye!! Make sure the world left behind in deny.
My fathers wanted it, as they asked so we made sure they recieved from the skys they came to secrets fools believe. and so 122112 hahaha Dulce still breathes level 13 NM ill retrieve. Niburu draws near fathers home will be made clear in skys of may naked eye will stay' (Illuminati message)
“The Illuminati is the continuation of the Mystery Religions of Babylon and Egypt. And the bloodlines of the Illuminati go back to people who at one time lived in Babylon and Egypt.”-Fritz Springmeier, “Bloodlines of the Illuminati”
Like the Masons, the “Illuminati,” their concepts, and esoteric knowledge traces back thousands of years to the Egyptian Mystery Schools/Religion.However this order was first publicly identified in 1776, the same year America signed the Declaration of Independence.On May 1st, 1776, “Mayday,” Adam Weishaupt, professor of Law at Ingolstadt University, officially formed the Bavarian Illuminati.
“The bloodlines, and the Illuminati secret society network through which they manipulate, has been the force behind many of the major Empires of history. In ancient times Sumer and Babylon were both headquarters for the 'Illuminati' in the land now called Iraq, and Egypt was extremely important to them also. It was the accounts, texts and artifacts from Sumer and Babylon that were burned or looted from Iraqi museums in the wake of the American and British invasion. After Babylon, the Illuminati bloodline network moved its headquarters to Rome and it was during this time that we had the Roman Empire and the creation of the Roman Church or institutionalized Christianity. The Roman Catholic Church structure' controlled by the Jesuit secret society remains at the heart of Illuminati operations (Opus Dei). The 'operational' headquarters moved into northern Europe after the fall of the Roman Empire and for a period it was based in Amsterdam, the Netherlands. This was when the Dutch began to build their empire through the Dutch East India Company and they settled in South Africa. In 1688, William of Orange, one of the bloodlines, invaded England from the Netherlands and took the throne as William III in 1689. William ruled jointly with Queen Mary and then by himself after her death in 169l. In that year William signed the charter that created the Bank of England, and the global banking system began to emerge.
Banking and manufactured debt has always been one of the main vehicles used by the bloodlines to control humanity. From this time the bloodlines and their Illuminati secret society network moved their centre of operation to London and what followed, of course, was the 'great' and enormous British Empire. This was not the Empire of the 'British' in truth, but that of the Illuminati bloodlines based in Britain.This expansion of the British and other European empires to all parts of the world exported the bloodlines to every continent, including, most importantly today, North America.”-David Icke, “Tales from the Time Loop”.
Adam Weishaupt’s Illuminati was designed to be an organization so elusive, so secretive as to hide its membership within other secret societies. Weishaupt wrote in his journal that Freemasonry was in fact the organization most fit for infiltration by the Illuminati:
“The great strength of our Order lies in its concealment; let it never appear in any place in its own name, but always covered by another name, and another occupation. None is fitter than the three lower degrees of Free Masonry; the public is accustomed to it, expects little from it, and therefore takes little notice of it. Next to this, the form of a learned or literary society is best suited to our purpose, and had Free Masonry not existed, this cover would have been employed; and it may be much more than a cover, it may be a powerful engine in our hands. By establishing reading societies, and subscription libraries, and taking these under our direction, and supplying them through our labors, we may turn the public mind which way we will.In like manner we must try to obtain an influence in the military academies (this may be of mighty consequence) the printing-houses, booksellers’ shops, chapters, and in short in all offices which have any effect, either in forming, or in managing, or even in directing the mind of man: painting and engraving are highly worth our care.”- Adam Weishaupt, founder of the Bavarian Illuminati, 1776 (from John Robinson’s “Proofs of a Conspiracy”).
Weishaupt himself showed little respect for the Brotherhood of Freemasonry and mocked its structure in his journals. He knew, just as the bloodlines atop the global secret society pyramid know, that the whole hierarchical structure of passing formal “degrees” is an unnecessary process.If the point is to learn occult subjects and become “Illumined,” there is no need for degrees, no need to slowly reveal secrets, no need for the rituals, rewards, and regalia:-
“Of all the means I know to lead men, the most effectual is a concealed mystery. The hankering of the mind is irresistible; and if once a man has taken it into his head that there is a mystery in a thing, it is impossible to get it out, either by argument or experience. And then, we can so change notions by merely changing a word. What more contemptible than fanaticism; but call it enthusiasm; then add the little word noble, and you may lead him over the world … For their sakes, and to rivet still faster their own fetters, they engage in the most corrupting of all employments - and for what? - To learn something more of an order, of which every degree explodes the doctrine of a former one. Would it have hurt the young Illuminatus to have it explained to him all at once? Would not this fire his mind - when he sees with the same glance the great object, and the fitness of the means for attaining it? Would not the exalted characters of the Superior, so much excelling himself in talents, and virtue, and happiness (otherwise the Order is good for nothing) warm his heart, and fill him with emulation, since he sees in them, that what is so strongly preached to him is an attainable thing?No, no - it is all a trick; he must be kept like a child, amused with rattles, and stars, and ribbons - and all the satisfaction he obtains is, like the Masons, the fun of seeing others running the same gauntlet.”-Adam Weishaupt, from John Robinson’s, “Proofs of a Conspiracy” (129-30).
John Robinson was a Mason invited to join the Illuminati in the late eighteenth century. After investigating the order, Robinson declined the invitation and published a book which offered his conclusions instead called “Proofs of a Conspiracy Against all the Religions and Governments of Europe, Carried on in the Secret Meetings of Free Masons, Illuminati and Reading Societies:”
“In short, I have found that the covert of a Mason Lodge had been employed in every country for venting and propagating sentiments in religion and politics that could not have circulated in public without exposing the author to great danger. I found, that this impunity had gradually encouraged men of licentious principles to become more bold, and to teach doctrines subversive of all our notions of morality - of all our confidence in the moral government of the universe - of all our hopes of improvement in a future state of existence - and of all satisfaction and contentment with our present life, so long as we live in a state of civil subordination. I have been able to trace these attempts, made, through a course of fifty years … I have observed these doctrines gradually diffusing and mixing with all the different systems of Free Masonry; till, at last, AN ASSOCIATION HAS BEEN FORMED for the express purpose of ROOTING OUT ALL THE RELIGIOUS ESTABLISHMENTS, AND OVERTURNING ALL THE EXISTING GOVERNMENTS OF EUROPE. I have seen this Association exerting itself zealously and systematically, till it has become almost irresistible: And I have seen that the most active leaders in the French Revolution were members of this Association, and conducted their first movements according to its principles, and by means of its instructions and assistance, formerly requested and obtained: And, lastly, I have seen that this Association still exists, still works in secret …The Association of which I have been speaking, is the Order of ILLUMINATI … abolished in 1786 by the Elector of Bavaria, but revived immediately after, under another name, and in a different form, all over Germany. It was again detected, and seemingly broken up; but it had by this time taken so deep root that it still subsists without being detected, and has spread into all the countries of Europe.”-John Robinson, “Proofs of a Conspiracy” (6-9)
"It was not my intention to doubt that the doctrines of the Illuminati had not spread in the United States. On the contrary, no one is more fully satisfied of this fact than I am."-George Washington, 1782
As Robinson alluded, the Illuminati was abolished in 1786, but was then revived immediately after under different names.It became increasingly obvious to the “good guys” of European Freemasonry that even more drastic measures would have to be taken against the Illuminati. In 1794 the Duke of Brunswick, the Grand Master of German Freemasonry wrote a letter to his brethren recommending the dissolution of the entire organization, due to the fact that it had been infiltrated was being manipulated by unseen hands.
“I have been convinced that we, as an Order, have come under the power of some very evil occult Order, profoundly versed in science, both occult and otherwise, though not infallible, their methods being black magic, that is to say, electro-magnetic power, hypnotism, and powerful suggestion. We are convinced that the Order is being controlled by some Sun Order, after the nature of the Illuminati, if not by that Order itself.We see our edifice…crumbling and covering the ground with ruins, we see the destruction that our hands no longer arrest…a great sect arose, which taking for its motto the good and the happiness of man, worked in the darkness of the conspiracy to make the happiness of humanity a prey for itself. This sect is known to everyone, its brothers are known no less than its name.It is they who have undermined the foundations of the Order to the point of complete overthrow; it is by them that all humanity has been poisoned and led astray for several generations…They began by casting odium on religion…Their masters had nothing less in view than the thrones of the earth, and the governments of the nations was to be directed by their nocturnal clubs…the misuse of our order…has produced all the political and moral troubles with which the world is filled today…we must from this moment dissolve the whole Order” - Duke of Brunswick, Grand Master of German Freemasonry, 1794.
The Illuminati, just 18 years after its official formation, was so powerful and influential that its infiltration into Masonry caused the Duke of Brunswick to try and “dissolve the whole order.”Neither Freemasonry nor the Illuminati were dissolved, however, and their power and influence has only increased in the centuries since.
“And in 1812, the President at Harvard University, Joseph Willard, retired to preach in Vermont. He took the occasion of his retirement on July 4, 1812, to express his concern over the consequences of the then looming war: ‘There is sufficient evidence that a number of societies of the Illuminati have been established in this land. They are doubtless striving to secretly undermine all our ancient institutions, civil and sacred. These societies are clearly leagued with those of the same order in Europe ... We live in an alarming period. The Enemies of all order are seeking our ruin. Should infidelity generally prevail, our independence would fall, of course. Our republican government would be annihilated.’"-Ralph Epperson, “The New World Order”115-6
“The art of illuminism lay in enlisting dupes as well as adepts and by encouraging dreams of honest visionaries or the schemes of fanatics; By flattering the vanity of ambitious egotists; By working on unbalanced brains or by playing such passions as greed and power to make men of totally divergent aims serve the secret purpose of the sect.People with money were welcomed but kept oblivious of actual secrets.The purpose is to win power and riches.To undermine secular or religious government and attain the masters of the world.”-Nesta Webster
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/atlantean_conspiracy/atlantean_conspiracy.htm
Story
24 Jan 2012 - 3:50pm
Friday, Jan 13, 2012
Welcome back! We are one with you again this morning.
I am the Great Sphinx of Giza. I have guarded this land and its many treasures, some secret some not, for a long long time. My guardianship period is soon coming to a close because the duty I perform will no longer be required. This will be a wonderful day for all of humanity when this happens. I can raise up and walk the land with my brothers and sisters and all will be as it should be again.
Until then, I wait, watch, protect, guard and keep silent of the secrets I know. I do speak. You are hearing me and as for your nose giving you a slight problem, it’s just my way of saying to you 'welcome to my world, my Egypt, my face'. See, my nose has given me a slight problem also even though we all are very serious about our work; we all have great humor within us. There needs to be humor, joy and laughter. Remember to enjoy your every breath as you occupy the human form of over cover. Joy, laughter helps you to relax and assimilate our love and messages.
(*There was a lot of people and activity going on around me as I was sitting quietly receiving these messages and at one point I thought I would just go ahead and leave for the Isis temple but then this message came through)
I am RA and I too am here to welcome and be with you. There is no outside noise or disturbance that can stop our work with you today. Float yourself into the sounds and you will find us there smiling. The Isis temple will be ready for you when you arrive so just breathe and be with us here at the sphinx for now.
As of now, no one has noticed much change. However much has changed. Egypt rule has changed. there was a change across other countries that were much required. The period of now is only temporary. The changes will continue until the vibrations across the face of the earth planet have been raised to the levels necessary for our return without any harm to the human forms. The human forms are temporary and of which many of your messengers are well aware. It is only to contain your light bodies until the time for release is upon the whole planet.
It is time now for us to begin again, but all is well. We have been working with you and others for a long time. Even at the beginning of time this period of working together was planned. For now you are an anomaly to the people walking and talking around you but you should know that they feel the energy flowing and are not sure why they are drawn to stand by you. They want to be close to the energetic vibrations that are coming through to you, that's all. (5 symbols)
I am the Great Sphinx of Giza and I thank you for coming to listen to me now. We are all celebrating you because you are here and doing as your inner guidance requested. You are so loved! The Pharaohs of Egypt bow to you as you continue with your work to awaken the people to the power and key importance of Egypt. We will all help guide and advise you. You just need to listen and when you feel upset and sad, stop yourself and turn to us. Things will become clear to you shortly after that. Your communications with us will continue when you return to your home because the connection has now become solid and permanent with us from here.
At ISIS - Temple (the outside ruins - there were two other temples with carvings and hieroglyphs)
I am ISIS and I'm so happy you have come to my temples to remember much that has been forgotten. Again much is kept hidden and secret but as you are beginning to understand, all will be revealed soon.
This temple was beautiful and still is in the invisible dimension connected here. When the great pyramid complex is shown, all of these temples will be shown also, just as they were planned in their completeness and wondrous beauty and power.
Many adepts have passed through these temple corridors and those from the past, present and future will come together at this glorious time of awakening. Much happiness for all. (symbol)
I am ISIS and you are always welcome here in my house and in all of my houses of magic and love. See everything was situated in close proximity to everything here and there was much activity. Different temples for different levels of my priestess. Much activity, learning, training and work went on here under the supervision of my most cherished high priestesses for me. They had my authority to act as I would in all cases and instances. They were honored, respected and loved and led with care and nurturing abilities. These days are to return soon, you will see. You are enfolded in my love and I'm thankful you have come.
As was mentioned earlier your connection to us will remain strong now that you have returned to your roots. Much care is given to you, your co-workers and the mission you are on. We are guiding you completely. I am ISIS.
Story
14 Jan 2012 - 11:52am
Dear beloved Souls of Love & Light!
It is me again, Archangel Michael, coming to you today with a very BIG Message.
2012 is a very interesting and adventurous year, and in some ways the energies will be unpredictable often during these coming Month, for there is a very intense "CLEANSING" happening in the Source, the spiritual Realms, the Dimensions, the Distance between Heaven and Earth. This can seem sometimes like a Rollercoaster Ride, and you can either sit in there scared and screaming, or you can relax and have lots of Fun!
Now, I am here, with my dear and absolutely loyal Channel, to uncover a very important Teaching, that all of you have the right to use, know and grow with. As an Archangel, I am of course in Heaven, but can be on Earth anytime, any place, any where, I am not bound to space and time, at all. I do see all, outside and inside, of this so-called Illuminati Cult, and I am here today to speak up and clarify things.
First of all, the word "Illuminati" is originally LATIN and has zero and nothing to do with the original Teachings of, yes that's right, the Mystery Schools back in Ancient Egypt. The ancient Mystery Schools were like Temples, secured Places and Spaces, where only initiated Members could enter. Inside, there were all things of Truths taught, about Life, and about Afterlife as well. This is one of the reasons, why one would have to pick carefully, to not burden a Soul with too much Knowledge or Energy, when this Soul isn't ready. It's comparable to a Fruit Tree, when the Tree isn't ripe yet, it makes no Sense to take any Fruit and try to eat it, it did not grow fully yet!
In the meantime, many Years have passed on Earth, and most of the Knowledge of the Mystery Schools has been lost. Okay, not lost, but hidden well by us, the Archangels, and secured. There are many writings hidden beneath the Earth, you would just have to dig very deep and in the correct places to find new Information, and that only with our Blessing, which means, if you aren't ready to handle the Knowledge and share it with ALL fairly, you won't find it. We protect it and can take it up into our Dimension PHYSICALLY and make it invisible in your Dimension.
I do not necessarily want to say direct Names in this Message, but I would like to explain to Humanity today, what happened with the ancient Egyptian Knowledge, for this is not only Egyptian at all, but a general Knowledge they had of Life and the Soul in Egypt.
Let us take the word "Illuminati" apart: To illuminate something, what images does that create right now in your Mind? Let's say, if we say, illuminate my Body- you would immediately think of a Light-full Body, right? Like a Light Bulp, turned on, shining it's light, do you see it in your Fantasy this moment?
This is the Goal, the Body, which is eternal and cannot be killed nor injured. It is not bound to space and time and functions different than the physical Body you ARE IN at this moment in Time. Let me be straight and clear:
To be LIGHT, to have LIGHT in your Soul, is A GOOD THING!
To be Dark, to have Darkness or the Absence of LIGHT in your Soul and around your Aura, is a DESTRUCTIVE, BAD THING!
Now, let us take a look at all these fake Stories swirling around your World in 2012, claiming many Lies and fake Connections about the real Egyptian Knowledge, which is heavenly and good, and the Illuminati Cult, which actually does not really exist in the way it is told. There are no secret Covens, who came later than the Egyptians, who know any real Knowledge about the Eye of Horus, the Pyramids or any other Symbol they claim to be using, which has absolutely no CONNECTION TO THEM- not historically, not energetically and especially not SPIRITUALLY.
The Ones who invented these fake, manipulated Stories about these Symbols and this very old Knowledge, in fact are the OPPOSITE Ones. The Ones, who are against the Light, which is why they took the ancient Egyptian Story, changed it, and spread it in a corrupted Way, to make you feel FEAR OF THE LIGHT, simply, to re-name the Good BAD, AND THE Bad GOOD, and cause confusion. When you hear about a NEW WORLD ORDER, a NEW WORLD, 2012 Illuminati, the Egyptians Return and all of these Stories going around like crazy at the Moment, in fact, this is a pre-destined Happening, decided by God himself a long time ago, and it is all we share and communicate about: The Activation of your LIGHT BODY, the CORRECTION OF THE LIES, a new System, a new World with more Peace, Fairness, AND ESPECIALLY LIGHT. In this new World, these Fakers and Liars won't have much to live for anymore, they will be living pretty much outside of the new, lovely Societies, because if they don't want to open up and connect with others, they will walk alone and be very, extremely few. And then, when they pass out of their Body, they will have the most intense Challenges JUST BEGINNING, because they need to grow and get ready to be able to continue, just like everyone else.
It is even understandable, you live in this World, and are used to how things work, and when everything changes or you are faced with a historic and big change, you might be sad, you might feel like you will miss the World the way it was, with all the Memories you have of it. It is quite similar to "dying" and then letting go- because Death IS a Transition, and 2012's Time mark, is also a Transition, but on a Mass Level and without that all of you have to pass out of the Body.
So, when you feel guilty and know, you done something, that will have consequences and an end soon, what would you do? It is human, to try to stop the change, to mislead the Masses into believing what you want, the old Lies, because you are afraid of Changing, of feeling Love for many of them, for the first Time in a unimaginable long Time. I have understanding for you and I am here to help you to activate your Light- Body, to let go of Fear and Negativity, and to safely and comfortably transition into a NEW WORLD MADE BY GOD, a new Chapter opening in our Minds, a new Aspect of our Existence unfolding.
So, again: WHATEVER CONTENT IS BEING SPREAD UNDER THE NAME ILLUMINATI, IS IN REALITY THE PHARAOS, THE ANCIENT EGYPTIANS, WHO WILL COME BACK AND SHOW YOU THEIR KNOWLEDGE, WHO HAVE ALL WITNESSED THE CREATION OF THE LIES FROM HEAVEN, WATCHING YOU ON EARTH AFTER THEY PASSED. WE ALL SEEN ALL YOU DID, EVEN THE HIDDEN THINGS. AND NOW THE TIME IS APPROACHING,THAT ALL OF YOU START GROWING TOWARD THE SUN AND GOD AGAIN, AND DISCOVER YOUR FULL POTENTIAL, YOUR FULL SOUL, THE POWER OF YOUR HEART, your HEART OF LIGHT.
Do not let the Liar convince you that the Honest One is the Liar!
I love you all from my Heart and I personally protect the beloved Ancient Egyptians' Knowledge and in time, we will all come together and celebrate the biggest Celebration yet, and you will feel eternal and great when you discover that in the ultimate Reality of God, there is no FEAR, no Darkness and no Death. There is no Trickster, no Confusion and no Injustice. Everything you dream of, is POSSIBLE. And I can't wait to see all of you FULL OF LIGHT, with such a bright Body of Light (Soul Body), that looking upon it's Beauty makes you cry Happy Tears.
I A.M. ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, and I direct cleansing TRUTH to Planet Earth.
This Text can be distributed and shared with Credit to ISIS- Susan Elsa & Archangel Michael for the channeled Work.
Story
1 Jan 2012 - 4:58pm
Dear World
Today is the first Day of 2012! I welcome the new Year with lots of Hope and Optimism. There is no doubt for the one's who see with open Eyes, that more and more Peace is spreading across the HEARTS and MINDS of the People of this Planet, Planet Earth.
I myself, I have also gained already much through focusing on myself, who I am, and just to be myself, love myself and dare to be myself. I am telling you, this is one of the most freeing things you could ever do: BE YOURSELF and be HAPPY to be who YOU are. We all are made in the most beautiful, wonderful Way and the Best thing is, we all are INDIVIDUAL and DIFFERENT, like a variety of Colors and Shapes. It does not even matter what others do, if they get you or not, if they support you or not, it doesn’t even matter if the WHOLE WORLD is against you- BELIEVE IN YOURSELF!
But before we reach a Phase of Cleansing and Transition into a much friendlier and positively energized World- logically- we gotta get rid of the Dirt first.
And this IS what 2012 really means- don’t let anyone play with your Mind or mislead you, because if they love Dirt, let them, but don’t let them trick you into surrounding yourself with it too. When I say Dirt here, I am talking about many things, generally, all which does not serve the highest Well-Being of YOU and others, the Planet, etc…Lies, Interference, Jealousy, Negative and Hateful Energy and Thinking, Vampirism (energetically).
The most intense part of Darkness, the CLEANSING OF THE DEVIL /SATAN/ LUCIFER personally, or however you like to call the Dark Side’s Top Mind- will be completed within the next Months. It has already started a while Ago. But since in the spiritual Realms there is no TIME & SPACE, we must wait 2 Years to begin seeing the full Effect onto our manifested, dense, slow-motion World. Think of the darkest Darkness, RELEASED and transitioning into becoming pure Light again, and you begin to sense what I mean. And no Human Being or “Satanist” can bring back the old, dark Times- you stand no Chance! Archangel Michael CONVERTED Lucifer back to the LIGHT. What about YOU?
It’s quite funny, because People would always say, oh it’s the Devil’s fault here and there, in a way which seems like they themselves have ZERO blame/fault and no free Will. Nonsense.
And now I would like to state something powerful and very clearly, and you can take it and think about it from my own Experience, being IsIs I and KNOWING. Or if you don’t resonate with it, leave it- but then leave me in Peace as well and respect my Will as I am respecting yours.
ALL, and I mean all you can perceive, feel, sense, hear, be, be not, just everything in EXISTENCE is created by GOD. God is almighty, and always and eternally has the Control over all of his Creation. Here, God created a “Game”, or a “Pre-School” for our Souls to learn the first Baby Steps. Free Will is not a Myth, you use it right now reading this by free Will. Some things are not coming from free Will, when another “breaks” the Barrier to YOUR free Will and tries to enslave it, then this is not YOUR free Will, but the Will of this OTHER and this other will have to face the Consequence.
This goes on AFTER LIFE as well, you are not allowed to touch any Dead Body (Pharao Mummies for example). Not Alive. Not Dead, which means the Soul is in the Next Life and the Body still here (Vampirism).
Let us analyze now the classical “Moves” of Lucifer:
We always hear about the Soul. Right? Lucifer wants to steal Souls, enslave Souls, People selling their Soul to the Devil- not their temporary Body. It is all about the eternal Soul. Didn’t Lucifer fight to get Moses’ Soul even, and Archangel Michael came to battle him for Moses’ Soul, so he can bring Moses to Heaven and Lucifer cannot suck his Soul-Light like a Vampire or block him?
In the last roughly 3000 Years (and Ancient Egypt, btw, is wayyy older than History Books claim) we have had a Dark Phase, which changed all of Society. Children were thought slowly wrong things about Life and Love, to mislead them into being Slaves, kinda like a Light-Buffet for the One’s who began to worship the Dark instead of GOD. And they created their own little World of a FEW, who think they have all, and the Masses have nothing.
How did he do it?
If he would have lied just straight out- no one would have given him Power BY FREE WILL or their Light. Saying only Truth, would also make no Sense of course. So, he MIXED the Lie and the Truth, so it appears partially resonating to you, and in the same time, you won’t know from all the Salad Chaos, what the Truth is and what the Lie. And to be quite frank, in the Name of my dear Sister Cleopatra: It’s the Roman Empire which brought us the Dark Times, and stole spiritual Wisdoms and Writings and History from Cleopatra’s Land, Egypt, to “decorate” their Lies. Me, IsIs, and Cleopatra, are a Team in this, she has always had a strong Connection to me and loved me very much, she called on me in Spirit totally desperate back then. She tried to rescue Truth and Egypt, not rule or have Power like portrayed today in Hollywood Movies and suddenly being a white Woman.
Michel De Notre Dame, more known under his LATIN/ROMAN Name NOSTRADAMUS, has been one of the very bright Souls living on Earth, in one of the darkest Ages. Many do not know, that he showed European Society the Rules of HYGIENE, at the Time of the Black Death Disease. He witnessed also, in his Time directly, how Books were being hunted, burned, written new, written different, and how the Truth was being “polluted”.
This is how he came to be shown his Visions by God himself, he had extremely powerful Skills and could not even be disturbed while in “Trance”, because he was not really there, his Soul was traveling to the Future and seeing things so clear, he made drawings even.
He tried to disguise the Truth of his Skills or Visions, so the Dark Ones back then could not destroy the Knowledge together with the other ancient Books and Writings they were destroying and stealing/hiding for themselves. He wanted his Writings, his Message, to reach our Time, he only wants to help Humanity. In that Time, because many Lies were being created anew and History Books changed partially, God was very angry, if that is the correct Word. And one can sense Nostradamus Respect and also Worry in his Works. Nostradamus is a Man with lots of Compassion, and cares to rescue the One’s who turn away from God and their own Life.
But all of this, is really Past now. Almost. He never said the World will end, he just warned of using Nuclear Weapons in a 3rd WW, warned of a Disease (could also be spiritually), and said, that in the worst Case, only one 3rd of Humanity will survive and then, they will build a New World, and after the Year 3000 even (yes, his Prophecies go very far!), he said clearly: HUMANITY WILL OVERCOME DEATH.
You can also say it in this way: Humanity won’t need Death anymore. Or, Death won’t be necessary anymore and Heaven and Earth will have an open Connection. You think to yourself, what this means to you personally.
One last thing, before we move to the next Point:
When Nostradamus died, he had written a Prophecy about his own Death, how, when, and it happened exactly that way. In the same writing, cuz he KNEW what they DO, he clearly stated, that a long Time after his physical Death, some drunk Idiots are going to open his Tomb, and drink of his Skull to get his Powers. But he said, if they do that, they will die. This story, really happened! A long time after his physical Death, a few drunk Men went to open his Tomb, and drank out of his Skull, and received briefly an Insight into his powerful Visions, and IMMEDIATELY DIED on the Spot.
Why you think they died?
First of all, as I said above, and this is a universal Rule, fixed in a solid Place, and cannot be broken nor changed: You are not allowed to interfere in anyone’s Free Will, his Soul or Body. You are not allowed to even try to do such, btw, very Black Magic Methods, trying to “suck” another’s Talent, Skills, Spiritual Gifts given to him not you, by GOD. Maybe, this is why they died.
But specifically here, maybe additionally, a second Explanation would be, that simply they could not take it, it was too much for their Soul to see such a strong Vision, cuz God have these Gifts to Michel De Notre Dame, cuz Michel knew how to handle them, his Soul was strong enough. But these Strangers, who came to his Tomb, had no clue about these things, had no Experience, never felt the intensity of real Magic/Visions, and so, their Body broke down immediately when handling powerful Energies suddenly, who are not theirs.
Okay, now I would like to go back to the Topic of 2012.
ALL of these previously mentioned People and Stories and Foresights, are coming into Reality now. What has been changed to falsehood, will be corrected again. What has been forgotten, will be RE-MEMBERED again- until the whole Puzzle in our Mind comes together and we understand who we are, how wonderful GOD is and bring back Harmony to this Planet, so Children can live in a World without Danger and Darkness, and Nature can breathe, and we treat each other nice, with Love from the Heart, no matter what Color or Gender or Age. This will not all of a sudden happen all together IN 2012, but BEGIN, because the Block (Lucifer) will be cleansed and the Path clear for the Transition. It might take around 20-30 Years after for the Light Times to begin officially, completely and full on. Just remember to have Patience and remain focused on God, no matter what happens.
The Justice of God, has not only to do with this Life here, it’s about the ALL. My dear Cleopatra, who has suffered a lot and her Lands invaded, circled by Intruders, watching her Country being taken apart and destroyed and all Egyptians in the Way killed, who then had to go out of Life through the Poison of a Snake, just so these Evil People cannot get her alive or rape her, also has Rights. It’s about the SOUL. It does not matter if she is living in a physical Body here with us, or not, she did live here, and she was hurt and a whole Nation with her. Someone like her, for example, deserves Healing and Compassion. She deserves the true Story of her Life told, not Lies.
Any victim of a crime or attack, murder, or any such horrible act, deserves Love, Compassion and Healing. And Truth is Healing in many ways, because if it is the Lies which hurt, it’s logical that it is the Truth which will set them free.
And regarding IsIs, well, here we have an even extremer case of Lies. And I am right here, I see and feel all you say and do, and I cannot believe it. First of all, that this very old Story is still of Interest to some today, and second, that much of our ancient Spiritual Master Knowledge has been stolen, is still being hidden, but used by few, for BLACK MAGIC! Against me! The famous Magician…
I see so much being said about IsIs, and Horus, and Osiris, but not much being said about Seth, even People who worship him as some Master, while I am being pulled through the Dirt and portrayed like an Evil One, when the Evil One KILLED MY LOVE, MY HUSBAND! We were young and didn’t even have a Chance to make a Child yet, very young, and my true Love they tried to take away from me, out of pure Jealousy. Seth attacked Osiris TWICE, once even after his Death. God sees all, God knows all, the All-Seeing Eye is GOD’s Eye.
So our beautiful and wonderful God, which makes everything possible, helped me survive because I was always innocent, by giving me a Baby from Osiris, after his Death. My Horus, had to be hidden away a long time, over and over, fleeing and fleeing, because Seth was not only obsessed with me as a Woman and wanted me, but he wanted to kill my Son too. (Really makes me cry when I remember this…)
When Horus grew up, he wanted to teach Seth a Lesson and bring Justice. Seth tried everything, slander, spreading Lies about Horus so People would mistrust him (but it did not work), he tried Black Magic Rituals over and over to attack me and Horus, and finally, fought my Son physically, stabbing ONE EYE of Horus out, thinking he can attack Horus Soul Strength like this, since the Eyes are the Window to the Soul. He was planning to perform a Dark Ritual too with Horus Eye, holding it in his Hands, as Shock went through his whole Body:
Magically, Horus stabbed Eye became whole again, right in front of Seth’s eyes, he could not believe it! And Horus won. He stood no Chance.
You can guess, how it feels and what God thinks of today’s People and Entertainment Industry, when I come back here and see, how they still abuse my Spirit. My Eye Symbolism, the Name of my Man, the Name of my dear Son Horus, our whole Story turned and twisted.
And not only that, but the Internet being abused, to get into my Privacy and copy me and confuse everybody, so you won’t know, when I reveal myself openly and maybe publicly, who is the real IsIs and who is not.
Glad, God is so clear and strong, because, my dear Readers and Friends out there, in my Return I am, OF COURSE:
- Egyptian
- Befriended with REAL, credible Scientists who done Experiments with me, not just saying stuff
- Performing huge Magic, WHITE MAGIC, like in Egypt Nov.2010, so the Egyptians would rise again and find Courage. And all the World turns their Head and watches in sudden Amazement what happened in Egypt, and in Reality, this is just the Beginning of IsIs REAPPEARANCE!
- Singing and Making Songs (IsIs sang a Song around Osiris to Resurrect him!)
- ASSISTING the Other Side (Ghosts etc…), together with Anubis.
- And more…
I am here to live, I am here to heal and be your Friend, I came here to help with all I got, for God which I LOVE so, so much, I am here to spread Love and Light and Beauty, always in Truth.
I will also DEFEND myself, with ALL I got, and all God’s Power is on MY SIDE. Out of God’s free Will, out of God’s LOVE for me. No one hacks my Computers and Conversations and goes telling the whole Planet my Truth under their Name, mixed with Lies. No one takes Sings created naturally ON MY FACE by God, to decorate their Cheeks with it. And any Liar or Darkness Lover, who gets into my Business, will only embarrass themselves and lead to Lies for all the of Humanity to see and discover.
So, for 2012, I really mean this, I wish you all the very BEST, and that you can find more and more Courage to STAND UP for yourself, for your Rights, for your Happiness, your Loved Ones, and show these Idiots how powerful GOD is. Even Lucifer is in regret now, and I am able to forgive, if you apologize for what you done to me. I am ready to forgive, no matter what, I have enough Love inside of me, to forgive anyone and anything, as long as they stop and say, I am sorry, I did not mean to hurt you, again.
Please, leave the Egyptian People in Peace. Let them live, let them love and build themselves up in their own Lands. Don’t put your Fingers in there, accept that you lost Power over these People and now, they got Power over themselves slowly and are HEALING.
Much, Much Love and Light-Hugs to all who took the Time to read my Blog.
Your IsIs- Susan Elsa
This Text can only be distributed with Credit to the IsIs- Susan Elsa for the Writing.
Blog entry
28 Dec 2011 - 1:33pm
I don't know when I was born unless I say I was born together with the Universe 16.4 billion years ago. I remember consciously living on the Blue Planet, Sirius B around 2.13 million years ago at the time when Sirius B as a main Star of the Galaxy completed it's existence and started the process of De-Struction. Human Light beings who lived there had at least 95% of their bodies made of pure light. The physical was only assumed when it was needed, it was not present constantly. My parents stayed with the majority of the Human Light Beings to assist the Galaxy and Sirius B in its De-Struction, which we know of as the Death of a Star. I left my planet, my star and my Galaxy without tears , knowing that it had to be that way.
When I came to Pleaides together with millions of others, I with my fellow Human Light beings we were shocked by the Density of the Etheric field of the Star system. We suddenly became at least 50% solid we were half flesh and half light which brought many implications and consequences. For example a long time ago the forgotten game of light and dark, of good and bad of life and death, game of separation started again. Life span on Pleiades was much shorter it lasted only round 10,000 years. Comparing to Sirius B where the Lifespan was unlimited and unrestricted by the Law of Death and rebirth and by the Law of Karma. We were were not anymore pure lightbeings, we only retained the memory of the pure lightform. Over the hundreds of thousands of year this memory started fading away. I did not stay in Pleaides all the time, after 200000years I returned to Sirius B. I came to Earth together with those who had returned from the hatching Sirius B ( those who stayed ) and we took some of our fellow Sirians from Pleaidies to our current Solar System and on the Planet Earth. This happened about 67,000 years ago.
We arrived in what was called Le Muria or the Land of Mu.
Humans there reached very high level of Evolution and they were freeing themselves from the physical death and rebirth.The actual process was unique and unknown to be discovered in such early stage of planetary evolution. Our Sirian brothers and sisters told me and others that this Le-Murian way of reaching Immortality was so important act for the whole galaxy that this had to be monitored and provided with support as the process of massive and more importantly rapid transition to immortality could change the planetary harmony for tens of thousands of years. Tens of thousands of human beings in Lemuria were reaching Immortality and started to develop Supercosnciousness or you could say They started to Use The Divine Super-consciousness. Soon after this Lemuria had been destroyed. You might wander why Lemuria has been destroyed. I will tell you another day, its one of the most hidden stories and one of the most guarded secrets. "Why Lemuria had to be destroyed after finding its way to The Immortality and The Full Divinity? "
It was pleasant to see Human beings discovering the way to become Human Light Beings as we did millions of years ago in Sirius B and we all knew at some point that the Le-Muria will sink into the ocean. After Lemuria Sank down into the Indian and Pacific Ocean we went to Atlantis and there we restored the Higher forms of Civilised life. The process of the Fall of Atlantis started almost 52,000 and finished completely 50.000 years ago. There were many reasons to why Atlantis was destroyed or self destroyed and they will be revealed in following days. I want to say this.
When Atlantis started its end the Lords of Existence or the Light Gods came and did everything they could in order to save the Earth and The Human Race. The Highest LightGod was pure lightbeing and was the real leader in Atlantis. This being was not Thoth as some think. Thoth Himself names His Lord of Ligh as Horlet. Most of humans were listening to his advise and guidance, but not all. What Some Humans did in Atlantis shocked the Galaxy and the Whole Universe. The part of humanity who was only technical, rational and logical started the process in which at least the whole solar system and possibly the whole galaxy would simply implode in its centre and disappear. The only way Humanity could survive the fall of Atlantis and the Only way the Earth Could survive its Murder by Her own Children (although it needs to be said that no one is from this planet, every living form came to this planet out of space). The Only way to survive was the Majority of Immortal Human Beings would surrender their Immortality and enter the cycle of Life, Death and Re-Birth Again. This was offered and actioned by the Lord of the Dark to the Lords of the Light. . (Please note the Lord of the Darkness is not a Christian Devil or Satan) Without The Lord of the Night's Offer to repair the Earth and the Solar system and the Galaxy by the Life Force of thousands and thousands of Immortals, no one could exist on this planet as this planet would not exist at all. I am saying this because the Darkness has been misunderstood and misused after the fall of Atlantis.
I entered together with others into the cycle of Life Death and re-Birth . Some Immortal Humans could keep their Immortality. We know them as Egyptian Gods, Hindu Gods, Mayan Gods.
I spent 127 lifetimes in the physical form since the end of Atlantis and I know for fact that we all are children of Gods, Children of Higher Gods, Children of the Creator Gods. Its time to grow up into our GodHumanHood.
Blog entry
26 Dec 2011 - 8:23pm
Blessings,
I am a Neophyte in my studies of Magick and am not a member of any Order yet. I am looking for someone well-versed and well-practiced in Magick for a bit of guidance.
The challenge is the removal of a demon, brought into existence by a young girl in high school some years ago. She is now in her late-twenties. She was messing around with things of which she had no real knowledge and ended up drawing a particular sigil on a piece of paper and throwing it into a fire. She had no protections in place - no magic circle, nothing - and she has been tormented by that which she brought forth from that flame ever since. It torments not only her, but has somehow attached itself onto her father. I'm not sure how that happened.
I have unintentionally connected with this thing psychically (lesson learned!) while being told about it the first time a few months ago and it's a nasty little bugger. I do not know what sigil she drew, as I have not asked her, so I do not have a name for the thing she brought forth, which is just as well for the time being. I have a pretty good idea what she has done as I found a Poke Runyon video that pretty much spelled it out as what not to do, but I have not found anything yet that will undo it.
All I have done thus far is given her a Kabbalistic prayer to recite.
If there are any tried-and-true Magicians out there that may be of some assistance or can guide me to some relevant information, please send me a message.
Many Thanks!
Namaste,
Pamela
Blog entry
24 Dec 2011 - 5:55am
No annihilation now, only transformation.
“Rama, Krishna and other Avatars had to kill one or more individuals who could be identified as enemies of the dharmic (righteous) way of life, and thus restore the practice of virtue. But, now, there is no one entirely good, and so who deserves the protection of God? All are tainted by wickedness, and so who will survive if the Avatar decides to destroy the wicked?
Therefore, I have to correct the buddhi (intellect), by various means; I have to counsel, help, command, condemn and stand by as a friend and well-wisher to all, so that they may give up evil propensities, and recognising the straight path, tread it and reach the goal. I have to reveal to the people the worth of the Vedas, the Shastras (India’s ancient scriptures) and the other scriptural texts, which lay down the norms of sacred living.”
- on 23rd Nov 1964, in Prashanthi Nilayam
“Sathya Sai Speaks”, Vol. – IV, Chapter – 38. Page: 224-225
[ http://www.srisathyasai.org.in/Pages/SriSathyaSaiBaba/BabaHimself.htm ]
INVOCATION TO THE INDIGO RAY
I call upon the Elohim
Of the Indigo Ray,
To awaken and strengthen my third and fourth eyes,
For I now choose to See.
I call upon the Elohim of the Star Sapphire Ray,
To awaken the Star
That holds the memories of who I AM.
I call upon the Elohim of the Indigo Ray,
To activate the recorder cell
That I may remember and understand.
INVOCATION TO THE UNIVERSE
I AM the Universe.
I AM the spin and swirl of galaxies.
I AM the movement of planets in their orbits.
I AM a comet in the night sky.
I AM a human being
Moving with the flow of Spirit.
I AM an atom
Containing All That is.
I AM the Universe,
Laughing as I dance.
I AM Life.
♦
,,,,,,,,,,
Man’s Reality: Inherent Divinity
http://www.srisathyasai.org.in/Pages/His_teachings/Mans_Reality.htm
,,,,,,,,,,
Initiatic Codes of Empowerment (3 of Part III )
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IHpndyZCFPk
( Initiatic Codes of Empowerment
by ElijahsCode )
,,,,,,,,,,
The Ankh exercise: The five Sacred Languages.
http://lightworkers.org/blog/38907/the-ankh-exercise-the-five-sacred-languages
Yo Grace?!
,,,,,,,,,,
Blessings: Inspirations from the Elohim
http://www.alchemicalmage.com/audiotapes/Blessings.htm
Blog entry
17 Dec 2011 - 12:58am
Mutational Basics
As your Spirit Directs: borrow a copy.
namest'e
,,,,,,,,,,
tefillin: an ancient acupuncture point prescription for mental clarity by steven schram
http://www.tefillin.co.il/english/psd/acupunctureEng.pdf
Ma.
Story
10 Dec 2011 - 11:01pm
Dear beloved Souls of beautiful Mother Earth
This is IsIs speaking. I am hoping that you are having an adventurous and enlightening Time as we approach 2012. We are all here to help and there are no limits to what we can do, together, hand in hand. And this is my Message for this special Day: BECOME WHOLE AGAIN. You have a well-known saying, which you tell yourself or others often: Be at peace with YOURSELF.
I would like to go deeper into the spiritual Meaning of what this really means and shed some Light on a matter, that is very important to me on a personal Level as well: The so-called All-Seeing Eye, which you know from Ancient Egyptian Museums, Mythology or even modern Media more and more, as I am returning.
The All-Seeing Eye is a very ancient Symbol, which was known in other Forms before the Times of the Pharaos.
Since the Eyes are the Door/Window to your Soul, as we say today in modern Times even, the All-Seeing Eye in reality is a rare Symbol of true spiritual Mastery. It means that one sees everything, visible and invisible, Lie and Truth, Good and Bad, on Earth and Beyond. In the same time, it is a direct Symbol of God’s All-Seeing Eye, which literally sees everything in Creation, below and above, hidden and shown, action and thought.
Then, in Egyptian History, we also have another Name and Identity for this Eye, which is very interesting to be looked at closer today:
- Eye of Amun Ra
- Eye of Horus
- And the Mystery Schools of Osiris & IsIs ( Horus’ Parents) were also named after one Eye from Osiris and the other Eye from IsIs
And to be quite honest, it sometimes really makes me angry, when the pure and knowledgeable History of my Country gets pulled “through the Dirt” and called “bad” and “evil”. In fact, for the Ones who read a little further into Ancient Egyptian Mythology, you will also probably have read some of the Stories from the real BAD GUYS in Ancient Egypt: And they used Fear and Attacks on, for example, Horus’ Eye to attack his spiritual Strength/Soul.
One could even simplify it more and say, that by telling everyone in Town that your Eyes/Soul or a Part of it is something negative in any way, you attack the very belief of this Individual if they give into what you tell- and when in Doubt about their own inner Power, get weaker. Another secret Method of the Bad Guys.
This is why RE-MEMBERING becomes so important for Self-Empowerment.
Said in a harshly direct way: The Devil is SEPARATION, God is UNITY.
Re-MEMBER, Adams and Eves out there. RE-MEMBER.
With much eternal Love & Light,
IsIs
This Text can be distributed with Credit to IsIs-Susan Elsa.
Story
23 Nov 2011 - 9:41pm
Duality- Sexual Alchemy
The greatest secret of all time is the use of the male and female energies to perform what is sometimes known as high magic. Because of the puritan ethic that dominated society in the past death was often the result of revealing too much. It is hoped today's society will be more tolerant of this sacred mystery.
In chapter one we explored the normal stages of male ego development. Ego development and spiritual growth proceeded through a series of stages or steps culminating in a type of awareness beyond mental awareness that has been called Cosmic Consciousness.
This is the direct perception of self evident truth and the archetypal nature of existence. This path of development has also been termed the mystical path. It is driven through prayer and meditation.
In chapter two we took the opposite and suggested it may represent the normal stages of female ego development. In retrospect we can see this path represents biological stages of development with emphasis on three distinct phases each female may progress through. These are the stages of maid, mother and crone. They are driven by biological factors. Family, relationships and service are very important.
These two opposite paths both appear reasonable and logical and we are confronted with paradox. Both views extend from the lowest levels of awareness to the highest levels of awareness. Both are natural opposites of the other.
Classic books like "Men are from Mars;Women are from Venus" give further evidence that males and females do experience life differently. I will go so far as to claim that males will default to a spiritual/intellectual view of living while being intensely drawn toward sensual/biological experiences. Males will be drawn to the female path and experience it briefly but they can not sustain contact with it.
Females will be intensely drawn to a spiritual/intellectual view of living but default to sensual/biological experiences. They will be drawn to the male path and experience it briefly but can not sustain contact with it. They will loose interest in constant head tripping.
Another factor of interest is that almost any female can experience the complete range of ego development through dating, pregnancy, child birth, and menopause. Some females may be more successful than others but they all reach the pinnacle and regain their connection with Goddess. This is a holistic path.
The male path is quite different in that many males are not able to progress up the steps to the higher levels of ego development. They remain stuck at uncompleted stages for their entire lives. Progress to the next stage is not allowed until the current stage is mastered. This is a linear path.
We form relationships with the opposite sex to help us grow as individuals and as love partners. The dynamic energy exchange between these two paths propel us to become whole.
In this chapter we will form connections between the two views that reflect personal experience and help balance our inner male and female aspects. The degree format is not used in this chapter. Instead the male and female are seen as interacting with each other at ten separate levels.
The similarity between this chapter and such practices as "drawing down the moon" are noteworthy.
The man and woman agree to work together as an inseparable team to accomplish their desired goals. Since they are meeting primarily on the mental plane it is vital they have as many interests in common as possible. These common interests will help to bridge the vast spiritual gap that will face them later in the work and strengthen their sense of purpose. They are drawn together through a magnetic attraction called love. Romantic love relationships are sacred. Combined their energy is magickal.
The man should have a very idealistic and spiritual nature. He will be using male energy as a catalyst to lift her spiritual nature to those spiritual heights where she can contact the Goddess within.
When this contact is made she becomes the Goddess and by transforming his generated energy causes it to manifest objectively as healing energy or she directs it for stated magical objectives. He has the surplus energy she needs to achieve her goals. Alone his energy is wild and undirected. Together they can achieve miracles.
Using the male and female energies correctly is a form of tantric sex magic. This may or may not involve sex or orgasm. What is required is foreplay and sexual tension that is prolonged until intense sexual, emotional, and spiritual energies are generated between them.
Through physical contact these energies merge into her aura and stabilize. If they are fully clothed holding hands together will allow this exchange of energies to take place. In essence any type of male/female interaction will create sparks. This is the spark of sexual excitement.
In magical work sincerity of purpose is important, not ritual. Whatever is done must be original and meaningful to them alone. It must inspire emotions and arouse their desires. To perform this type of sexual alchemy takes time. Mentally and emotionally explore each other step by step. There are ten steps.
Each of the following objectives must be mastered completely before going on to the next. Each objective describes the male and female response as the male generates spiritual energy and invokes the Goddess within her. These steps are the two previous chapters combined as they describe the romantic interaction between two people in love.
There are ten stages or objectives that relationships progress through under normal conditions. See if you can recognize these first five.
1. In this first objective the male struggles to be both body and spirit. He strives to become one with the Christ spirit within him while still maintaining an awareness of his physical body.
He looks at her and recognizes the Goddess. He sees her as a spiritual being placing her on a pedestal and mentally kneels before her. He has expectations and standards for her that are so high only a Goddess could fulfill them. He does not feel worthy of her love. She feels his energy coming into her aura and body.
Mentally she identifies with the spiritual Goddess within her and opens herself to embrace his energy. This is true Goddess love. She acts through instinct and recognizes what sensations his energy produces in her physical body.
All options are explored. She allows this. She loves herself and the whole world. She accepts his worship of her. She is the Goddess. His love makes her feel lovable.
2. In this second objective she becomes the ideal for him as he gets to know her better. Mentally he tries to understand her. She is beyond logic and reason.
All answers merely bring more questions. She is a great mystery. She is good, she is evil, she is life, she is death, she is sin, she is salvation, she is illusion, she is reality.
His intellect is inadequate and he tries to intuitively understand her instead. He is in a complete intellectual fog and at her mercy. Words can't express his feelings toward her.
Her body rejoices with eagerness. Everything is right. She is a physical Goddess. Her body obeys her mind. she feels stability and peace. She has no expectations of him at all. Everything is new and fresh. All is fulfillment.
She feels his energy influence her sensually. Her emotions are becoming aroused. There is great joy and freedom in exploring these new sensations. She identifies more and more with her body as she sees its effect on him. Her body can not be wrong. It can deal with anything that comes along. He is wrapped around her little finger. She uses her body deliberately to get reactions from him. She uses body language.
3. He begins to trust his intuition above other things. She is the Goddess and he is in love. There is no one else for him or ever will be. She is his Goddess. He is content to bask in her radiance, to merely be close to her. He never felt he could find someone that was so right for him. It's like a fairy tale dream. He wants to have sex with her. Her energy makes his entire body shiver.
Her new body awareness is strange and she feels timid, shy, and uncertain. She feels weak and powerless compared to him. The very force of the emotions he is generating threaten to overwhelm her.
Instead of reaching spiritual heights the force of his emotions is plunging her down the steep incline into sensual materialism. Recklessly and joyously she forsakes all spiritual values and lets it take her where it will. This is also part of being a Goddess. She wants to have sex with him.
4. He finds joy and peace in daydreaming about her. He lets his imagination run wild as he explores fantasy after fantasy. His daydreams become more real than she is. It is what she spiritually represents that he is in love with. He tries to draw this Goddess down into her physical body with his imagination. When they have sex he is making love to the Goddess and not to her.
She feels apprehension and sorrow at her sudden exposure to the intensity of his emotions. He is now generating tangible psychic force and she must accept it and transform it. This force at first seems hostile and threatening. It stirs her emotions wildly. This is her first eye opening exposure to the forces that can be generated this way.
It is both terrifying and exciting. How can he have so much energy? It is too much for her so she tries to channel his energy upward to the Goddess. Sex is not what she thought is would be and she instinctively feels that something is not right about how he feels about her. He doesn't really know her.
5. He realizes she is holding back and having difficulties with his energy. He turns his vast creative energies exclusively toward developing a type of energy she can work with. Through trial and error he examines the nature of the energy he is sending her. He perfects and refines each type of energy until he can send each type to her at will. Physical sex entraps both of them and she becomes pregnant.
She is totally overwhelmed by the varieties and force of the energies he is sending. This is a totally new experience and she becomes afraid of loosing herself completely in this wild vortex of raw sensual, emotional, and spiritual forces.
Even though she tries to be careful she finds herself being dragged deeper and deeper into his wild energies and she can't escape. She is loosing control. He is beginning to dominate her. Then she becomes pregnant.
6. At this point it is time for him to slack off and forget about romance for awhile. He should just enjoy her company and share social activities with her. They are going to have a child together.
Sensual pursuits are fun. As he turns the power down she relaxes and they both turn to a life of total hedonism and enjoyment. She enjoys his company and needs his energy but only a little at a time.
After a while she craves larger and larger doses of his raw energy. She learns how to deal with it effectively. It begins to give her power and energy and she can return some of it back to him in a new form.
7. He thinks seriously about forming a permanent relationship with her. He pours his energy and vigor out to her with an intensity that borders on insanity because it is so strong.
As she receives his energy she becomes completely self-centered. This is the only way she can effectively direct the forces he is generating. She has to be in total control, there can be no weakness. She uses her will to focus his energy toward those things she desires.
8. As she takes total control he begins to suspect she doesn't love him, that she is just using him to get what she wants. What about the things he wants? He has to fight these doubts and be patient with her at this time. All she seems to care about is the child.
The entire world spreads out before her. She can carve out of it whatever she will. She can use him and his energies as she wishes to achieve her dream. There is no mental hesitation or uncertainty. She goes for the achievement of her dream. She is having a baby!
9. He seems to be only a servant to her but then he remembers that is what he wanted to be. She is the Goddess. He wanted to build her dream for her and now she is using his energy to do just that! Working together they are both achieving those things they wished for. This is the beginning of high magic. They are making a family.
She is the Goddess, a force of nature, unstoppable. She perceives the karmic need for excitement, thrills, and vitality. She knows when to support him and when to bitch at him to get him fired up enough to do something. She gives him inspiration and takes from him what she needs.
10. Blinded by his love for her he sacrifices himself. He projects everything he has and is into her. He is free of all personal desires and plunges into spiritual death and rebirth.
She accepts his sacrifice. She embraces all that he is and resolves to make him complete in all things. It will take all of her power to completely contain his expansive energies but she sacrifices everything she is to do this.
11. They merge. They are one. They are a single unit, a new being. There are no barriers between them. They have become one soul and one family.
12. Their entire personal universe is now recreated on all levels in their image. All is realized, all is complete.
Story
23 Nov 2011 - 9:37pm
Duality-The Female
Now the fun begins! Let's take the information in chapter one and replace it with its natural opposite. Where death is mentioned use birth instead. Where spiritual is mentioned use material instead. In short, create a document that reflects the opposite type of ego and personality development than described in chapter one.
As a theory suppose this "opposite" type of ego development reflects the normal developmental process for females. Let's see if this is feasible and of interest. Remember, the feminine nature exists within all of us, male and female.
As a study of duality we will presume “Duality-The Male” reflects the normal process of personality development in males. This is just an exercise to see what happens and is not to be taken too seriously.
“Duality-The Male” does represent the known stages of ego and personality development known through mystery schools of the past. Trying to create an "unknown" or "hidden" opposite type of ego and personality development is a study in the concept of duality. "If something is true, it's opposite must also be true."
No offense is intended. It is hoped additional insight into the dynamics of male/female interactions may be discovered. It is also intended as an aid in the perception of duality and the energy dynamics within male/female relationships and love in general. With this viewpoint the female is born with Goddess awareness having an intuitive perception of all things. She is born "psychic".
Neophyte Degree
As a child she has the ability to easily express herself with words. Everyone is struck by her innocence and perceptiveness and they listen to what she has to say. She wants to share her Goddess perspective with others. Her words sting with truth. She is a Goddess within a child's body and understands all things are possible. Good things can happen to everyone. She is optimistic and has the ability to do what ever she wants.
Intuitively she knows all karma resolves itself in the end. She can be carefree. As a teenager it is easy and natural to rebel against socially acceptable behavior. Her parents become alarmed and restrain her unmercifully to no avail. She learns to manipulate people and pull their strings to get what she wants.
Emotionally she has no strongly focused personal desires. She flits from one thing to the next in seconds and has everything she really wants. She feels joy and happiness as each wish is fulfilled. Life is good and she knows her desires will come true. It is hard to wait. There is no strong concept of time and the days blur together.
She dreams about her future life and what she will be when she grows up. She wants to be a bride and marry a prince. She has total control over her destiny at this point. With her Goddess awareness she can create the life she chooses. She is in control. Her intuition is highly developed and she can see how long term goals will work out. It is important she has a dream to inspire her to greater things.
Intuitively she knows there is no right or wrong. All things are potentials for exploration. She goes against her parents and gets others in trouble. She keeps secrets. There is apathy and depression because of an inability to choose only one direction out of the many that are pulling her in different ways. She might have trouble getting started but still she finds great joy and pride in the accomplishments of others.
Culture, religion, and philosophical concepts are very confusing. She appears very naive. Everything seems to go against her inner nature and is not harmonious. She is told how to think and how to act and she resents it. She rebels and rejects authority. The elders are blind, they don't understand what she sees with her Goddess perception.
People are born, animals are born, plants grow from seeds. She is fascinated that one day she will be able to give birth. What will it be like? Where does the baby come from? How can the miracle of birth be? It seems unreal. Will it hurt her?
Her parents and society tell her sex is bad but how can it be bad if it produces babies? She intuits that sex is a need for a full life. With the beginning of her periods sex becomes a portion of her life that can not be ignored. The same is true for the mood swings that surge like waves through her.
Zelator Degree
She discovers that by appealing to others she can achieve physical goals easily. Everyone wants to please her. All nature appears bountiful and cooperative. There is enough for everyone. All she can do is good and she is impersonal love. She has light feelings of innocence and worthiness.
She is naive and tries weakly to enter into physical life. She is in her early teens, the Goddess awareness is withdrawing. She reacts to physical and emotional stimulus. She is turning her back on the Goddess within and facing an exciting and unknown world with mental awareness.
She notices others are fascinated by her body. She can wrap them around her finger by teasing them and flirting. She admires her body and seeks to be more beautiful. She spends her days in joy, experimentation, and curiosity loving herself. She is becoming more of a Goddess.
Nature and the world surround her with life, vitality, and sensuality. She identifys with it. She rejects her spiritual nature and accepts physical life. She has to live. Life is a joy and a reward. She can do anything. All things are possible. She identifies with a physical sensual body and a sharp inquisitive mind.
Mind and body are highly integrated. Her connection with the Goddess awareness is mental. She doesn't need to think about it anymore. There is a sense of belonging and companionship in social activities. Her intellect is brilliant. As she withdraws from her Goddess awareness she looses her source of spiritual energy. Spiritual growth can no longer be done alone.
She doesn't always get her way in things and gets into trouble. As her spiritual energy leaves, she becomes increasingly involved in wild emotional currents. Her mental clarity suffers and her intellect and reasoning ability gradually drop as they are overwhelmed by the emotions.
She will seek company, laugh with good companions, and enjoy the delights of the world. As she begins to deliberately use people she has less compassion, becomes cold hearted and lonelier.
Practicus Degree
In spite of all efforts she looses contact with her spiritual Goddess awareness as she grows older. At the end of this cycle there is not even an intuition connection. What she is left with is her intellect.
At the beginning of this cycle she mentally identifies with the spiritual Goddess, but opens herself to embrace all things. This is true Goddess love. She acts through instinct.
With the beginning of her periods she begins to recognize the physical nature in herself. All options are explored to the fullest. She loves herself and the whole world. Her body rejoices with eagerness. Everything is right. She has entered the physical realm and the Goddess is still supreme as an ideal although unreachable.
The body obeys the mind. She has all the answers and understands all things or thinks that she does. All is self-evident. There is stability and peace. She has no expectations. Everything is new and fresh. All is fulfillment. This is the first half of this degree.
The second half is more difficult. She moves from a position of empowerment to a position of weakness. As sensuality and the emotions become stronger, her spiritual Goddess nature is dismissed carelessly. There is great joy in freedom. Everything is fresh and clear. No intellectual fog. She identifies more and more with her body and her physical environment.
Her body can't be wrong. It knows what is good for it or not good for it. Everything is clear. The body can deal with anything that comes along. She trusts her body over reason. Her body can get her things that her reason can't.
This birth of body consciousness alters her thought processes. Abstract symbols become difficult and unimportant. She uses words, emotions and body language. Her new body awareness is strange and she feels timid and shy, uncertain.
The physical self becomes unhindered in its attempts at self expression. It rushes forward in total control. She feels weak and powerless. All is against her. There is no power. She has a great desire to accomplish great things and become somebody at any cost. She plunges recklessly and joyously down the steep incline into sensual materialism totally forsaking all spiritual values.
Philosophus Degree
Having broken her connection with Goddess she feels apprehension and sorrow at her sudden exposure to a hostile and threatening world. She does not feel safe and secure anymore.
This begins the birth of the lower human ego because the physical world and the emotional world are more real than the spiritual one.
There is a sense that all is chaotic and she is beset with cares and worries that are all too real and clear. Everything is too real and too physical. There is no escape from the present moment. This is the first eye opening exposure to the true terrors and delights of the material world. There is no more innocence, only awakening.
This is a totally new experience and a great sense of apprehension and sadness is felt in the fear of loosing one's self completely in sensuality and materialism. There is the lure of becoming lost in the pleasures and sorrows of the present moment.
She is hesitant in using her imagination since she has so little spiritual and mental energy of her own. It is much harder than before and no longer comes naturally. Even though she carefully chooses her experiences she just seems to get in deeper and deeper and can't escape. She might use drugs to escape from the pressures of unrelenting reality.
The physical, sensual life seductively lures her with promises of great treasures and rewards. More and more time is spent in physical pursuits until all of her energy and free time is caught up in physical life and in the present moment. She controls others like puppets.
Mentally she identifies herself as a physical Goddess. Sensual pursuits are fun and she explores the mystery of toil and virtue of labor. Her earth energies are turned toward relaxation, social life, and enjoyment. Total hedonism is the only way to truly experience all of life.
She is in a process of devolution and stagnation and so is everything else. She does one thing after another and nothing seems to satisfy. She is becoming jaded and seeks meaning in life. Little by little she learns about the world through experience and sensation. There is no spot for her to fill or path to follow. Everything becomes meaningless.
At some point she has a dramatic change of viewpoint. She is loosing the ability to be a co-creator. Her personal energy is almost used up. Unless she receives energy from someone else she will retreat into a life of dull drudgery. If she is not married she begins looking. The biological clock is ticking. She can't do this alone. She needs a partner.
Her whole attitude remains self centered. She thinks of herself and how to get the things she wants in life. Others come second. This is a time of total selfishness. Mental abilities are at an all-time low and she is ruled by emotions and instincts. She will use people ruthlessly to get the objects of her desire. She will find a suitable partner through cold calculation if need be.
Adeptus Minor Degree
The entire world spreads out before her in richness and splendor. She can carve out of it what she will. For the first time in her life she feels like she can reach out and make a life for herself, an empire or a family.
She is ready to act and knows what to do. She can use people as she wishes to achieve what she wants. It is her dream, her empire that is important now. Her self-centeredness is absolute and her discipline is tremendous. She can accomplish great things. There is no mental hesitation or uncertainty. She can see with clarity exactly what needs to be done to get what she wants. She is a master and creator.
Her body can create life. She is surrounded with life and vitality. All seems familiar and safe. The world is an ecstasy of joy, color, sound and beautiful forms. All is sacred. There is nothing to think about. It is all here right now. Life is self-evident.
She is the Goddess-a force of nature-unstoppable. She understands the karmic need for excitement, thrills, and life vitality. Also she understands the need for ruthlessness and violence.
When harmony becomes too dull and monotonous she livens things up. She gives inspiration to others. She takes what she needs and others let her have it. She controls people like puppets. She is intoxicated with power and is on fire for more and more. She is especially given control over the men in her life and able to direct them and use them to achieve her goals. They are willing to give her what she needs and she is willing to accept. She lives entirely in the present moment.
Adeptus Major Degree
At this point she must confront and balance out any karma she created in previous years. This is a final harvest and accounting where results come back to her. Her motive power is gone completely. If she has good karma coming, this time will be a blessing as others come through for her. They now repay her kindness in full and give her energy and vitality.
If she has bad karma she must pay it back, loosing all she holds dear leaving only pain and sorrow. She identifys with the emotional and astral worlds of sense and feeling. She is riding a wave she has no control over. There is no reason for manipulation and control games. Those were in the past. She is living the results of past actions and she knows it.
She becomes uninhibited and careless of ideals. She experiences pure desire, emotion, and thought getting caught up in the intensity of the present moment, but she remains bound by her karmic chains. Instead of confronting her karmic chains, she may refuse and do anything to escape reality including drug and alcohol abuse. She is desperate to get relief from the stress of the moment regardless of consequences. She is blinded by her ego. This is where the most harmful karma is generated.
There is no escape and there comes a time when she gives in and accepts the consequences that are coming to her. In owning her responsibility for what is happening an important shift of awareness takes place.
She believes she alone is real, she is the Goddess. She experiences the physical realms in their entirety and has an elemental awareness of things. This is her peak in life. She is forced to confront her karmic chains and becomes a slave to it. She is sucked into the karma she created and works to become free. This is an important period of service. She learns to reach out to others forgetting about herself as she works out her karma. She has become a mother.
She forsakes the material world and tries to plunge into spiritual salvation through living for others. To her horror the spiritual planes are denied to her unless others give her their energy. She becomes dependent on others. She struggles to escape her karmic bonds. Physical sensuality takes the form of intense sorrow and physical agony as she suffers under her burden. Life is seen as a great sorrow that brings only death. The intense disharmony is not tolerable and she fears for her sanity.
In one way this may be seen as the burdens and demands of motherhood and child nurturing. There is a balance of both good and bad things happening and she is changed forever.
Adeptus Exemptus Degree
If giving birth is an initiation motherhood is an even greater initiation. Watching your children grow up and being there for them is very powerful. The Adeptus Exemptus has mastered being a good mother to her children.
Here she offers material things to her family without thought of self or personal gain. She is fulfilling her karma. She is compassion and feeling for those she loves, nothing else. She is reaching out to all things within her home with no thought of self. She sees everything, hears everything, and talks constantly. She is totally consumed by this role of being a mother.
She longs for the spiritual life and rebirth of the Goddess ego but this time in the mother aspect. She is drawn uncontrollably toward the spiritual levels. As the last of her karma resolves itself, her longing flings her toward total union with spiritual Goddess awareness once more. This is full realization of what being a mother really means. She becomes a matriarch. There is an interesting distinction between this level as a male and this level as a female. Most females attain to motherhood and to this grade of ego development. Few males ever reach their corresponding level of development.
Magister Templi Degree
It has been said there are three great stages in a woman's life. These are the three faces of the Goddess, Maid,Mother and Crone. For the male the Magister Templi Degree involves crossing the Great Abyss and the destruction of the false ego. For the female the Great Abyss is entering the Crone stage. Her child bearing years are done and she is known for her great wisdom.
It is in entering this stage that she is able to develop a strong ego for herself and finally turn toward her own needs and dreams. She has lived so long for other people that living for herself can be a strange and uncomfortable change. It is new and not comfortable.
She remembers being a maid and being a mother. Now she is once more developing a global perspective. She understands fully what it is to be a woman and is able to help those younger than her get through tough times. She is Mother Nature.
She becomes a great spiritual sea that embraces all the tiny drops that are others. She is the empty space that supports the stars. She is an illusion, only real through the actions of others. She is illusion and all else is real. She supports the entire cosmos. She seeks harmony and stability. She is inseparable from life. Life is action, she is reaction. She is order, Life is chaos, together they create all things.
Magus Degree
It is in this degree the female reconnects with her Goddess and spiritual nature. She regains the wisdom and insight she had as a small child. She does this by once more being around small children. Her children have grown and left the nest. But she has grandchildren.
She feels the emptiness and comes to terms with it. This is not only a death but a rebirth for her. She lets go of her children and embraces her own inner child once more. She watches her children become parents and struggle just as she has struggled. As painful as it is to watch others suffer she knows they must be allowed to find their own way.
When asked she has much valuable knowledge to share. The children really love her and feel close to her. The circle of life is complete and she understands. Her own children need to be allowed to experience and learn through their own mistakes and efforts.
Perhaps for the first time she can understand the need for tough love as she interacts with her grandchildren. The female finds spirituality through the biology of life and love. It is not an abstract spiritual light found in a church or through prayer. Spirituality comes through the love that is shared with friends and family. It comes and is given through a hug or through service to others. It is warm and it bleeds when it is hurt. That is what spirituality is.
Ipsissimus Degree
Spiritual light is only accessible through the physical worlds and physical man. She must journey back to the Priestess- to become a child before she finds fulfillment. The Ipsissimus Degree completes the journey of ego development for the female. The circle is complete and once more she has regained her Goddess nature and her spiritual power.
In this chapter we explored an alternate version of ego development and spirituality much different than what is commonly accepted. This path is the path of biology and physicality.
It is the path of life giving birth to life with the challenges and the joys such a path brings. The spiritual path for the female lies through the physical world as maid, mother, crone and leading to death.
This is a path of family and a path of service to humanity. The path of parenthood is not as natural for the male but it is just as important.
One of the things the female can do in this degree is understand and help the males in her life to understand this path and learn to value it. At the same time having traveled her own path she becomes free to gain an understanding of the male path and grow in that type of spirituality as well.
In summary we might consider the male path of development as the path of creating something out of nothing. The male takes an idea and manifests it in the physical world. This is also called creating heaven on earth. Doing this makes him a creator or God.
The female path of development is to bring Gods and Goddesses into physical life and to become a Goddess herself. Her body has the wisdom and ability to do this.
The irony is that very few males successfully reach the highest stages of ego development and spirituality. They become stuck at some lower level and can't continue. Many are not able to bring their dreams into physical manifestation. Not many males can become Gods or creators.
All most all females can achieve the roles of maid, mother and crone. They can feel the power of mother's love and the sorrows that come with it. All females can become Goddesses. Some just do it better than others. Some are able to achieve this without giving birth to children. They will give birth to family.
Story
23 Nov 2011 - 10:56am
Copyright Joe Bandel
http://anarchistbanjosworld.wordpress.com/
Duality-The Male
I would like to share a few essays that compare the process of ego development with some of the more recognized landmarks of metaphysical and psychological research. I've used the grade system of the Golden Dawn as a convenient way of organizing this data using Israel Regardie's book as a reference. I could just as easily have used terms used by psychology or some other school of thought. The main point is that even if different terms are used the experiences described are the same.
There is a universal experience that is true for all people even if it is highly subjective. Therefore these next chapters are tied together in a way that builds on what went before. What they propose is a progressive ladder or stairway we each must travel in the process of healthy ego development.
With a little imagination and memory work you will be able to identify personally with almost every stage that is listed. We achieve these stages all the time but do not recognize them for what they are. They offer a type of initiation that will act as a catalyst for personal growth and healing.
While my examples may not be strictly accurate they should be very evocative and I welcome comments that would help smooth these concepts out a little more.
NEOPHYTE DEGREE
In this degree the Neophyte or newborn begins explorations of the ego. What I'm really saying here is we move from an animal awareness into an awareness of "self". Typically these levels are dealt with naturally during childhood. Each must be developed before we can move on and mature in a healthy way. This degree has eight levels of awareness. Each level deals with personal limitations and how our developing ego grows and adjusts to confront and gradually master these limitations.
I don't know of any order or sequence these areas may fall into. I do know we are not complete until we have explored and come to terms with all of these areas. There are many similarities with Erickson's "eight stages of Man". Those familiar with his work will find this addition especially interesting.
Limitations of Language. So often in our lives words are inadequate to express the depth of our emotions and the intent of our actions. We feel no one understands us, no one will listen to what we are trying to say. Gradually we accept that we have a unique perspective on life and many things that happen will remain forever secret between ourselves and the God of our hearts. We are not able to share them with others and we will never be able to share them.
At least this is the healthy way things should be. All too often we expect others to understand and have insight into our personal situation. We want to think our loved ones know us but the reality is that no one can really know us that deeply, not even our loved ones.
Limitations of action. We learn very rapidly in life that certain things are acceptable and others are not. We think things are unfair. Why are bad things happening to us? Why can't we do the things we want to do?
We learn there are consequences to our actions, that action causes reaction and we are in the highest sense responsible for our actions. We learn to do the right things at the right times so we are socially acceptable.
Our parents are a great help in this regard. We do unto others as we would have them do unto us. These are the beginning insights into the cosmic law of karma, cause and effect. They are also the beginnings of our natural sense of justice and fairness. There is pride in knowing we have earned the rewards we get in life.
Sadly generations of children are being raised without learning that their actions have natural consequences. Parents over protect their children and let them get away with things. How can children be expected to know how to behave when they turn eighteen if mom or dad always comes to the rescue?
Limitations of emotions. This deals directly with our strongest personal desires. Often we want things so badly we would do or give anything to achieve them. We feel hurt, anger and helplessness when they are taken out of our reach. We WANT these things and we can't have them. This is especially true in relationships that involve other people. In time we learn to desire things that are within our grasp and our abilities.
It is very important our sights are aimed high early because otherwise we will lose our desire to succeed in life. Unfortunately many parents have killed the higher ambitions in their children by not giving them the emotional support they need when they need it. This is often during the critical teenage years.
Personal limitations. Now we deal with the limitations of our own newly developing ego. We realize our perceived shortcomings. Life is not fair. Why is my nose so big? Why am I so fat? Why am I so tall? Does any of this sound familiar? We come face to face with what we have been given in life and react with intense personal dissatisfaction. As we mature hopefully we grow above these things and accept ourselves as we are.
Learning to love ourselves goes hand in hand with believing in our abilities. This means to expose ourselves to life and be successful in our own eyes.
We are Gods and Goddesses Here we ponder what it would be like to live for ever and ever. As children we feel immortal and nothing can harm us. Life is huge and just goes on and on. We have no control over this at all. Awareness just goes on and on and on. We have a destiny to fulfill whether we want to or not. We believe we are important and have an important part to play in the universe.
Some children are told they will be judged according to their deeds and sentenced to heaven or hell upon death. Others exposed to reincarnation at an early age will see karma as a wheel of life where we are born again and again until we get some meaningless lesson right. It is easy to feel helpless and small as we consider these forces of destiny.
Right and Wrong. Here we deal with our desire for revenge and the destruction of the wicked. We know through our parents and others the difference between right and wrong. We try to do the right things and God help those who are doing the wrong things. We are on their case in an instant. As children we tattle and as adults we turn others in to the authorities. We feel a strong desire for reward and recognition because we are doing the RIGHT things. We also fear the pain and humiliation of punishment.
We' re given an early understanding of life. We have now mastered the fundamentals. The stories and dogmas have been read to us. Our questions have been answered and our thoughts carefully directed to conform with the wisdom of our elders.
In their infinite wisdom they assure us there is nothing more to learn. Our education is over and we can take our place as adults even if we don't feel like adults. We do this through ceremonies such as confirmation, baptism, and graduation. There is a strong sense of stagnation and we no longer question the way things are. Sadly many adults seem to be stuck at this stage of ego development.
Death. People die, animals die, plants die and we have a growing realization that we too will someday die. It is inevitable. What happens after we die? Where do we go? Is there life without the physical body? Does it hurt to die? Are ghosts real and can they hurt us?
Our parents and churches tell us we will go to heaven. They tell us heaven is the most beautiful place we can imagine. But they also tell us about hell and damnation. If we do not believe certain things and do certain things we will go straight to hell with eternal agony and torment. We need to save our immortal soul by not doing things our bodies want us to do. We learn to not trust our own bodies and instincts. We learn to die
Zelator Degree
When is the last time you have been passionate and excited about a cause? When have you believed in something so strongly that you became a zealot? Have you ever been "born again"? As we mature and confront reality we also deal with lower emotional baggage. This level is the awakening of the conscience. Normally this development takes place around ten or twelve years of age.
I was fourteen when it happened to me. Sadly it might never take place in some cases. The development of our ego can not continue in a healthy manner until this stage is completed. Most of us have a conscience but we might not always listen to it.
This degree has two levels of thought. In the first part of this degree we hear the voice of our conscience and either ignore it or give lip service to spiritual and noble goals. We have good intentions but identify with our physical body and human ego. We feel unworthy to have the things we desire.
We go to church on Sunday but keep falling short of our own expectations. In religious terms we don't want to sin but we still do. Every day we do things over and over again that we are ashamed of and despair. We are sinners. We are unworthy. We think evil thoughts.
Heavy feelings of guilt and self loathing are encountered at this level of thought. A powerful force digs up our deepest subconscious psychic contents and exposes them openly to us. We are brought face to face with every word we ever regretted, every thought we were ashamed of. We feel little more than animals mindlessly reacting to physical and emotional stimulus. We are brought face to face with the mirror of our soul. We don't care if God/dess forgives us because we can't forgive ourselves.
This is a very hard time and many flee in terror at what they see in the mirror. They spend the rest of their lives in misery, guilt and shame, hating themselves and dreading the day they must face their final reward. This is the crisis point of the Zelator degree that must be crossed.
Once we have crossed this point we hear the call "repent sinner". We change our lives and live differently. We no longer identify with our physical body. Instead we identify with our immortal body that lives on after death.
"He who believes shall never die."
"You must be born again into a new spiritual body."
"You must be saved."
These are the messages we hear at this critical stage of ego development. Our conscience is erupting and when we are ready to listen huge changes take place in our lives.
There is a mental shift where life becomes a test and trial that is necessary to pass before we earn eternal salvation. If we can look in the mirror and do the best we can every day the inner voice of our conscience will forgive us for the errors we make.
Most importantly we learn to forgive ourselves. As we accept the inner voice of our conscience and strive to follow it we grow spiritually.
In this second level we are "born again". We identify with a spiritual body or soul that is immortal. We get excited about the idea of living forever.
Because the ego is self-centered there is a feeling of separateness from others that occurs along with the joy of being "saved". There is a sense of isolation and terrible loneliness that is bitter-sweet. We want others to experience what we have. It is hard to accept that others may not agree with us. We are forever alone with a unique personal perspective and path meant only for us.
When we try to share this perspective we can't and this realization is devastating. The things that are so important to us simply do not matter to others. They laugh and ridicule us. Still this loneliness is the result of distorted thinking. We are never really alone because the entire universe is always a part of us and we are a vital part of it. Others don't need to follow our path. They need to follow their path.
Our realization and experience of being "born again" causes us to weep for the loneliness and suffering of humanity. So much misery does not need to exist. People don't understand what they are missing. At this point we develop compassion in our hearts for others. As we share our message and interact with others we become less lonely.
Our sharing becomes more mental as the material world becomes less important. Slowly concepts gain strength and reality over our lives. We live through conscious intent and will instead of passing fancy.
As this happens the emotions lose their control over our lives. We gain control over them and repress them until they are almost non existent. As this happens we depend more and more upon reason and logic.
This is a very painful period because we sense the coming death of the emotions. Life is no longer as fun as it once was. We have lost our "inner child". Life without emotions is no longer life.
Practicus Degree
In this degree we struggle with the problem of how to be both body and spirit. In the last stage of ego development we discovered our spiritual nature and determined it was the most important. Now we are trying to live in the correct way.
We have been won over to the cause and now it feels like we have been a abandoned. Our false human ego is still identifying with our physical body but at the same time holds up rigid idealistic standards for itself and for others to live by. Here we have puppy love. We establish role models and become hero worshipers.
We have expectations for finding the perfect wife, the perfect husband, the perfect home, and the perfect job. We set our standards so high no one can fill them. Then we hate ourselves because of our failure.
These standards are mental concepts that are not integrated into physical reality. They are unworkable. We have entered the realm of logic and reason and the human ego is no longer supreme. The ideal, representing logic and reason is now supreme. Although they rule our lives logic and reason are unable to get at truth. The answers we get bring more questions. This turns into a vicious circle that rapidly gets out of control until we finally learn to stop asking questions.
Logic and reason distort things. We are no longer sure of what is good and evil, sin and salvation, or illusion and reality. Our head begins to spin and our overworked intellect feels inadequate.
In desperation we trust our intuition and conscience instead. The intellect can sense it's approaching death even as the emotions did earlier. It feels threatened as it desperately tries to grapple with things and understand them.
We find ourselves in an intellectual fog where the only voice of sanity and reason lies with unquestioning faith. We identify more and more with our intuitions, with the Christ spirit within us and faith in the inner voice of our conscience. As we do this our intellect is screaming at us to stop. It is trying to tell us what we are doing is insane and makes no sense at all.
Trusting our intuitions and the inner voice of our conscience brings the birth of a higher level of consciousness. We think not with words but with the symbols given in our dreams and meditations. Our thought processes are more abstract and visual. There are no words for what we are thinking.
The first stage is an uncomfortable struggle with logic and reason. The second stage of this degree brings the decline of the intellect and the true birth of intuition. We trust our intuition above all other things. We develop a great spiritual pride that our inner self has won over the intellect and physical self. This is a very dangerous time for us!
We have a true feeling of accomplishment thinking we are one of the great adepts. We have little desire to try further but are content to stay right where we are. This is a great spiritual plateau and we must beware the poison of spiritual pride. This level marks the boundary between consciousness and higher-consciousness.
Our new consciousness with absolute faith in the intuitive self is still untamed, it is a beast. It is still joined to the lower personality and to the physical body. The spiritual vision is distorted and our intuitive self is hindered in its attempts to communicate with us. The intuitive self rules but it is an uneasy rule indeed.
Philosophus Degree
We find joy , peace and inspiration in mental travels and daydreams as we build a bridge of communication between our intuitive self and objective consciousness. There are three progressive levels in the Philosophus degree that occur naturally.
The first level is the realm of mentally traveling in imagination through time and space. This is the realm of avid readers and bookworms, especially readers of science fiction and fantasy. This is also the realm of heavy daydreaming. Our mind is constantly chattering away and we are enjoying it. This is a summary of all the previous levels and a great sense of peace and joy is found in loosing one's self in imagination and creativity.
The Philosophus lets his or her imagination run wild as he or she explores all aspects of physical life and what could be. Anything and everything is possible. This stage begins the death of the lower human ego because the mental world is becoming more real than the physical world. There is a growing sense that all is one and the cares and worries of the distant world become vague and unreal. We are starting to become head trippers.
We are drawn toward abstract thoughts and spirituality. The spiritual life seductively begins to lure the Philosophus with promises of great treasures and rewards. More and more time is spent in mental pursuits until all of his/her free time and energy is caught up in this type of activity. Material and worldly affairs suffer as we become careless. Our relationships with family and friends disintegrate and we weep bitterly at losing these things but we can't help ourselves and continue living in our heads.
In the second level of this degree we feel and appreciate the things we have lost in our mental pursuits. We feel them because they are no longer there and we miss them. Our bridge of communication with our intuitive self is not being built very fast and the cost we are paying is very high. Mental pursuits are no longer as fun and take on an aspect of desperation.
We explore the mystery of toil and the virtues of labor through intense study. In desperation we turn our vast creative energies exclusively to labor and study to build that bridge as soon as possible.
We recognize only then will we know our true path in life. Our efforts meet with failure after failure as we struggle to manifest what is in our heads. Trial and error are the ways to turn our ideas into actual experiences.
We consider one occupation after another and test it for intuitive approval. Time and time again our intuitive self says "no, this is not it". Little by little we learn about ourselves by discovering what is hidden in our blind spots. Do we like to draw or work with people or perhaps write. What we should draw. Should we be commercial artists? Architects? Pure Artists? Comic book illustrators? Children's books?
What should we write? Poems? Stories? Magazine articles? Political speeches? Possibly we should translate books from one language into another.
Slowly but surely our intuitive self guides us on a voyage of self-discovery where the goal is not as important as the journey is. Through trial and error we see our labors as a process of self unfoldment and self-expression. We are in a gradual process of evolution and constant change and so is the entire universe. It is through living and suffering that we learn wisdom.
We see all parts of the universe are working together as a big system and each individual's part is very important. We see there is a specific path or place for us to fill and we can sense the importance of it.
Intuitively we comprehend the entire universe oscillates between states of potential and kinetic energy. We started out as passive spiritual beings of pure potential, divine sparks of light. Then we descended into physical bodies of pure kinetic energy, all motion.
Now we realize we are once more returning to the spiritual realms of pure potential energy. We are on the path of return to Source. We can use our abilities and become co-creators as God has always intended us to be.
In the third level of this degree we have a dramatic change in viewpoint. We think about being co-creators of the universe and Masters of our own lives. We contemplate ways to harness the energies of the higher planes and use them in the physical world. As we strive to bring these intuitive insights into physical focus we pour increased vigor and vitality into our studies. It becomes critical to build our bridge of perfect understanding between our intuitive self, the Christ spirit within us, and our conscious awareness.
We think about ideas and concepts without awareness of self or identity or ego. Form and formless merge into each other as we consider pure abstractions. Thought constructs become things that have a life and awareness of their own. We sense the entire universe is alive in some way and aware of our efforts.
Our consciousness becomes an eye that can see where ever it chooses. We see matter and spirit as valid realities. We become obsessed with the completion of our spiritual bridge. Our intensity borders on the very edge of insanity and we are driven. Nothing else matters to us at this point. We are driven by the seductive golden dream of what could be.
Adeptus Minor Degree
The Adeptus Minor is gaining insights and inspirations at regular intervals. Bits and pieces of abstract cosmic revelations are gathered one by one. At this point these scattered fragments have no rhyme or rhythm to them and they defy all attempts to make sense out of them.
The Adeptus Minor continues the philosophical study of pure abstractions and archetypal images. They are attempting to build a mental understanding of the cosmic realm from the bits and pieces received. The goal is to create a perfect reflection of the cosmic realm, a mirror image inside that reflects the world outside.
However, the developing image is very distorted. Existence appears as total annihilation. The Adeptus Minor recognizes they are a long way out into mental space and all alone. There are no familiar landmarks and the entire region seems an abomination full of horror and madness. Insanity is lurking around the corner. There is no color, no sound and no form.
Nothing is sacred. It is a realm where only ideas and more ideas keep coming and have no where to go. The Adeptus Minor still identifies with their physical body and human ego. If they are Christian they come face to face with their higher self or angelic body.
This is the part of them that continues on in awareness after the physical body dies. They realize this angelic body is more a part of their true self than the false human ego. The person exposed to the concept of reincarnation comes face to face with his or her reincarnating ego. The real self that lives from lifetime to lifetime. Physical life in the present body is seen as meaningless, a mere puppet following the prompting of a predetermined destiny.
Past and future lives are seen as all occurring at the same time. There is a strong sense of time and destiny flowing together. A shift of identity is needed to properly assimilate these new parts of the self. The Adeptus Minor must shift their identity from ego to super ego. The viewpoint must shift from a single human being to a multi-dimensional personality.
The second stage of this degree is when this shift of viewpoint occurs. The world and universe appear as a tremendous spinning wheel or machine with little sense or purpose. This wheel is both seductive and deceptive. The Adeptus Minor now has the ability to perceive both the big cosmic picture and the material world at the same time.
If their belief system permits they also gain the ability to perceive multi-dimensional life lines, probable realities, past lives, future lives and probable selves blending together and exerting subtle influences upon each other.
This level corresponds to the so called akashic records of mystical thought and psychic ability. Humanity is seen as evolving spiritually from the rim toward the center. We are all moving back toward "Source".
As the Adeptus Minor perceives the subtle blending of all these influences moving together in harmony they understand the karmic need for violence, bloodshed and death. Good fights evil, life fights death and all progress must be individually earned.
Where harmony does not exist violence is the only means for awareness to leap across the chasm and assure the greater harmony of the whole.
No Adept can give insight to another. However, they can give initiation to another if the student is properly prepared and ready for it. This is one of the duties of the Adeptus Minor. They are developed in understanding to the point where they are able to plant seed thoughts into the receptive minds of those ready for it. They become spiritual teachers.
Initiation implies a drastic change and totally new outlook on life. True initiation is within the mind and emotional nature of the student and the Adeptus Minor is in a position to say the correct thing at the correct time based upon insights gained from personal experience.
Adeptus Major Degree
Blindly intoxicated by the elixir of the gods the Adeptus Major enters the vault of preparation. At least that's what the old alchemical texts say. In modern terms we might say he or she is going around the bend. This stage is crucifixion and sacrifice. The inspired bits and pieces from the intuitive self form dimly perceived patterns. The Adeptus Major gets very excited about these "spiritual truths". A new way of thinking is arising out of these fragments and is understandable as far as it goes.
Fascinated by this perception of "truth" the Adeptus Major commits the sacrifice of believing in their own visions rather than what physical reality says or demands. They identify exclusively with their higher self and their visions. The Adeptus Major is free of personal desires, emotions, thoughts, regrets and attachments.
Only one thing matters. Perfect union with the divine. They have lost themselves in their passion for mystical experience. To others the Adeptus Major has become a thing of wood with no emotional nature.
Close friends, relatives, and family members are hurt and confused by the distance between themselves and the Adeptus Major. They do not live in the same world and can't reach their loved one .The Adeptus Major is so heavenly bound they are no earthly good.
The Adeptus Major next enters into a deep understanding of cause and effect. The smallest pebble creates ripples that travel throughout the entire universe. Everything that happens affects every other thing. All reality is seen as relative. Occurrences are the result of many small causes and not one big one. This is very compatible with modern chaos theory.
Everything is grey. All is in motion. Good and evil, right and wrong become meaningless concepts. Moral values are imposed by man and not by God/dess. All is pure existentialism. What you see is what you get. The universe is self evident and everything is right in plain view if we can only see it!
All things contain a passive element and an active element that must be balanced. Logic and reason are destroyed. They come to realize all things can logically be proven to be the best that ever happened or the worst that ever happened. Truth is relative. Values are real only to those that perceive them.
At this stage the Adeptus Major confronts their karmic load and understands what must be done to become karma free.
The Adeptus Major knows they are a spiritual being. Their all-consuming goal is perfect realization of the divine Christ spirit within them and complete harmony with their conscience.
By now the spiritual realms are revealed in their entirety. They have developed an incredibly perceptive "Christ Consciousness" and an understanding of their life's work.
Unfortunately they perceive the goal but can't reach it. Physical reality fights against them. They feel objective consciousness as an unruly beast that refuses to go where it is directed. It is badly in need of discipline. In real terms they don't know how to physically manifest their vision and become very frustrated.
Gradually they work through false thinking and confront the realities of daily life. Hard work each day brings new freedom from the chains of cause and effect.
They may appear quite irrational and fear they are going insane. They may fear but their spiritual lust and intoxication drive them to plunge into spiritual oblivion.
Spiritual oblivion takes the form of intense joy and spiritual bliss. Life is a great joy and dance that needs no other purpose than itself. This mental state is called dancing in the light. The intense harmony holds them spell bound. With joy they realize they are not going insane after all. There is a physical, material purpose to what they are doing. In joy they unite the physical and spiritual within themselves and work toward a united purpose.
They are enthused about the great things they are doing even though no one else understands them.
Adeptus Exemptus Degree
Mental energy can only be taken so far and these adepts have reached the outer limits. Do you know what happens when your mind fails?
These people have left the world of form, the material world and live entirely in their heads. They are dead to the physical world and move about conducting their worldly affairs like zombies. When viewed from the purely physical point of view these people would be considered insane or severely troubled. They are emotionless, stern, solemn and constantly caught up in their own thoughts. They are not really there.
The Adeptus Exemptus has eliminated all personal desire and lust for life. There is a strong feeling of death and stagnation. They no longer have any desire for creativity. They live in total self absorbed darkness. Even the desire for Spiritual light is absent. Detached from their surroundings and from themselves, they are completely folded in upon themselves.
They have gone too far and there is no going back. They see nothing, hear nothing, and say nothing. All of their energy has gone inward in a total effort of spiritual selfishness. They seek only personal salvation and care nothing about others. They have no compassion or feeling at all. They are people that have used yoga, magic, meditation or prayer for personal gain and nothing can reach them. Now they are exploring the darker areas of their souls. They have gone too far and realize they are in trouble. In a desperate attempt to remain sane they freeze and try not to move in any direction at all.
If the Adeptus Exemptus has started their quest with compassion and concern for others karma will carry them forward into the temple of the Great White Brotherhood. This level emphasizes the importance of human compassion and concern for others. It represents the desire to help others with no thought for personal reward. People at this level are known as Avatars, Mahatmas...ect.
During this level a Master will appear and perform the baptism of the holy Christ spirit. The bridge between God/dess and conscious awareness has been built enough for the Christ spirit to descend in the form of a sacred baptism and initiation.
Those who refuse to share in the Great work can go no further. They have nothing to live for. All they have is a huge ego that shuts them off from others. They work only for personal gain and belong to the Black Brotherhood. They fear the abyss and death of the personal ego that lies ahead of them.
Members of the White Brotherhood recognize compassion for others is a sacred duty and holy trust. Spiritual selfishness must be eliminated with the death of the false ego. This degree is about the death of the false ego.
They stand on the brink of the Great Abyss. There is a sense of impending doom as the last bit of false ego cries out for survival. This is the brink of human consciousness. They are virtually at the very edge of their minds. Logic and Reason can not go beyond this point. There is a strong feeling of tension. There is expectation of an important event but nothing happens.
The tension is unbearable with a tug of war between pure spirit and matter. They are drawn toward God/dess across the abyss but fear the death of the ego because the ego can not cross. They have tasted union with the holy spirit at their baptism and now desire to merge with God/dess. But the spiritual bridge will not allow conscious awareness to cross it. Finally their deep longing wins and they plunge into the Great Abyss.
They take this plunge again and again until the false ego is totally destroyed. Their personality is no more. There is no sense of self. It takes courage and determination to achieve a permanent union with God/dess.
It requires long hard work and the spiritual bridge will only allow short moments of union with God/dess at a time. It will only allow brief glimpses, thoughts, and inspirations. Still the Adeptus Exemptus acquires the ability to achieve these insights at will and the day comes when their awareness will cross the abyss for brief periods at a time.
The feeling of crossing the Abyss is indescribable. They plunge into the arms of the great Cosmic Mother. They are surrounded in love and all embracing feminine warmth. They loose ourselves in holy bliss and rapture because they have truly achieved salvation. They know that spirit is reality and matter is illusion. This is the spiritual dawning of a new day and a new sense of self and awareness. This is the "Golden Dawn".
Magister Templi Degree
In this degree the adept achieves the highest mystical state known to man. This has been called "Crossing the Great Abyss", "Cosmic Consciousness" and "Christ Consciousness". Their awareness merges permanently with the collective intelligence of the human race. They achieve a state of transcendence and unity.
The Magister Templi has achieved the Golden Dawn and prepares for the Holy Marriage with the Christ spirit. They realize their own divinity and understand their life's work. They complete and perfect the spiritual bridge. They also complete a mirror image, the microcosm back on the mental plane. This creates a perfect bridge of understanding allowing constant communication between the mental and the spiritual planes.
The Magister Templi has completed the Holy Tree of Life within. The trunk and branches are solid channels for spiritual energies. The roots are buried in the mysterious earth and thick leaves cover branches reaching up to the stars. This analogy means the Magister Templi has constructed a personal belief system that allows them to function at will on the spiritual plane and the mental plane.
They enter into the plane of spiritual love. Here they find self love and love of others. They see others as mere illusions or extensions of themselves. They perceive they are real and all else is illusion. They are a drop of spirit slipping into a great spiritual sea where they seek to loose themselves.
Somehow they must rise above these feelings and recognize others as real. Their task becomes helping others on their spiritual journey. This is the way of return to the physical world.
All karmic residue becomes ashes here for the white adept. Their karma has been consumed and they become liberated.
The Adept learns there is no supreme Deity except the one within themselves. All truth is unknowable and replaced by realized truth. This is revealed by the Christ Spirit a little at a time. Each adept must seek their own truth deep within themselves. This is an individual journey.
The adept sees the forces of Chaos and Order locked in eternal struggle. The male energy represents Expansive Chaos and their will to change the physical world. They aspire to become co-creators with God/dess.
The female energy represents Restrictive Order and the way things are now. Together they manifest all levels below this one. The duality that creates the universe is perceived. It is a balance of expansion and restriction.
The Magister Templi becomes an agent of Chaos to achieve their own personal desires and the upliftment of humanity. They desire to change the way things are.
Physical reality resists them fiercely and they are stripped of all power and attainment. This is the curse of this grade and the mystery of "Sorrow". The physical world seeks to "eject" them
Magus Degree
The Magus is ready to return back to ordinary physical existence. They have learned outer reality is intimately connected to inner subjective reality. They have achieved real wisdom and gained recognition of their own level of achievement and mastery. They have integrated their spiritual nature and now need to integrate their shadow aspect.
The Magus becomes the legendary philosopher's stone which transmutes all that come in contact with it. They are a circle whose center is nowhere and whose circumference is everywhere. They are who or what they choose to identify with. Here the Magus learns to consciously control self at all levels of existence. They reawaken the emotions and the physical body. They regain control over their surroundings and pursue their true purpose in life.
Like the artist that is completely free to paint what they choose, the Magus can do as they choose in life as long as they allow others the same freedom. Life becomes a true joy and an expression of self through all levels.
Their duty and purpose in life is to be themselves. By doing this they transmute all that come in contact with them and inspire people to a higher level of living.
The Magus is not all knowing or all powerful. They are only as knowledgeable and powerful as their belief system allows them to be. This is the real secret of their power and ability. Their belief system is open ended and harmonious at all levels. They can learn as much about any thing as they wish before going on to something else.
Their belief system is all inclusive. It includes the entire cosmos. This belief system is entirely integrated. It is like a hologram in which each part contains every other part.
The things the Magus can not comprehend are considered non-self and there is a powerful attraction between what they know and what they wish to know.
Learning is an area of intense bliss and the Magus will joyously spend their life learning all they can about physical reality. They have traveled through the different levels of awareness and now long to become those levels.
This is the indescribable experience of non-duality or total union with God/dess.
There is a sense of gentle loving and sharing that completely fills them. They are the key or microcosm and the universe or macrocosm is the lock. The key is all they are capable of knowing and the lock is all that is possible to become.
As the microcosm becomes more like the macrocosm, the Magus gains power and strength from the fabric of the cosmos. They use this power to achieve their ultimate purpose.
In their struggle to reintegrate with physical reality the Magus is active on all planes activating a causal link between astral/etheric reality and physical reality. Physical reality continues to stubbornly resist their efforts but gives way and they move forward anyway. The Magus is exploring the mystery of Change and how to achieve his/her true destiny.
For everyone that has not achieved this degree of awareness life consists of one step forward and one step backward with a zero-sum gain. That is why it is so hard to get anywhere without compromising who you are or what you desire. The Magus uses both sides of his nature to make each step move forward in an unstoppable manner toward the desired goal.
For the Magus the shadow self and the spiritual self work together toward a common goal under the direction and rulership of the true human ego.
Ipsissimus Degree
When the Magus is ready to achieve the highest region of spirit and the first stages of non-duality they become an Ipsissimus. This is the highest stage of psychological and ego development known to the ancients.
In this degree all of the energies, physical, emotional, mental and spiritual are integrated in complete harmony. In addition the Ipsissimus has also returned back to physical reality and become integrated with the energies of the earth and with the energies of society. They become a little child or babe, the son or daughter of God. This is the level achieved by Jesus.
At this stage conscious awareness and intuitive awareness are one and the same. They encompass all things at will. This is the highest level man can enter and return in the physical body to talk about. They have found their true path and follow their destiny. Being and doing converge as much as human life will allow. The Ipsissimus is as free as it is possible to be as long as they do what they were born to do. There is no discord or inner tension, only complete joy and peace as they recognize their divinity.
Eastern religions talk of the creation of the "immortal physical body". When this body is created the ordinary physical body is discarded or transformed and no longer needed.
The Gods and Goddesses of all religions were once normal humans that achieved this degree and became divine or immortal. This has always been the true goal of the secret teachings within any religion.
Teaching
17 Nov 2011 - 7:01pm
From www.GoldenNumber.net
Is there meaning hidden in Phi, the symbol for the Golden Number?
The use of the Greek letter Phi Phi to represent the golden number 1.618 ... is generally said to acknowledge Phidias, a 5th century B.C. sculptor and mathematician of ancient Greece, who studied phi and created sculptures for the Parthenon and Olympus.
The message from scripture of all the major monotheistic religions is that God is One, Who created the universe from nothing, splitting nothingness into offsetting forces and elements. Today we understand the universe to consist of positive and negative atomic and subatomic particles and charges, matter and anti-matter, all coming from a singularity in what we term the "Big Bang."
Curiously, the mathematical constant of 1.618 ... that is found throughout creation is represented by the symbol Phi, which is the symbol 0 for nothing split in two by the symbol 1 for unity and one. Could this be the true meaning behind the symbol Phi? (Oddly enough, to type Phi on your computer, you hold the Alt key and enter 1000 on the number pad, an interesting "alt"ernate look at 1 with a trinity of 0's!)
O l
Nothing Unity / God Nothing
split by
Unity
is Phi,
the constant
of creation
Note: This original insight by the site author was added on 3/15/2003.
Adding Unity to nothingness produces the Fibonacci series, which converges on Phi
Now ADD God to the void, or Unity to Nothing. In other words, add 0 plus 1 to get 1, and then follow this pattern to the Infinite. This is the Fibonacci series. The ratio of each number in the series to the one before it converges on Phi as you move towards infinity, ∞!
Number in the series O l l 2 3 5 8 13 ... ∞
Ratio of
each number in the series
to the
previous number in the series ∞ l 2 l.5 l.66... l.600 l.625 ...
The Golden Proportion is analogous to God's relationship to creation
The Golden Section, or Phi, found throughout nature, also applies in understanding the relationship of God to Creation. In the golden section, we see that there is only one way to divide a line so that its parts are in proportion to, or in the image of, the whole:
The ratio of the larger section (B) to the whole line (A) is the same as the ratio as the smaller section (C) to the large section (B):
Sectioning a line to form the Golden Section, based on phi, the golden ratio
Only "tri-viding" the whole preserves the relationship to the whole
And so it is with our understanding of God, that we are created in His image. Not by dividing the whole, but only by tri-viding the whole does each piece retain its unique relationship to the whole. Only here do we see three that are two that are one.
Jesus, the Son of God and the Son of Man The Book of John begins with these words that capture the essence of this:
In the beginning was the Word,
and the Word was with God,
and the Word was God.
Jesus, in John 14:9, expressed a similar thought:
Anyone who has seen me has seen the Father.
Here the human Jesus (the Son of Man) is to the divine Jesus (the Son of God) as the divine Jesus (the Son of God) is to God (the Father or whole).
Insight on the relationship of Christ to God as analogous to the golden section contributed by Steve McIntosh.
The Golden Section as a universal constant of design
The teachings of most religions express the thought that part of God is within each of us and that we are created in His image. The pervasive appearance of phi throughout life and the universe is believed by some to be the signature of God, a universal constant of design used to assure the beauty and unity of His creation.
Blog entry
10 Nov 2011 - 4:41pm
Hindu? Well not. Sanathana Dharma is what it is known as. Sanathana meaning eternal. Dharma meaning spiritual responsibility. So there are not a set of Do's and Don'ts there. There are no moral ethics or morality there. Well if you want to look for it, yet they are. Let me share a personal understanding of it.
Dharma as defined by ancient scriptures of india is mostly the laws of cause & effect as well as universal cosmic forces which surround all dimensions that we live in simultaneously. This includes two views of the creator. One is manifest and other unmanifest. Manifest form of sanathana dharma is found in the millions of gods and goddesses of the following which are worshipped in various parts of india. The unmanifest form of creator is expounded in the Vedas, the Upanishads as aspects and energies of creation and non-creation (yes non-creation, which is the dual aspect of creation itself). All authentic texts of ancient india of both these are found in india and one has to use a lot of discernment regarding the translation of these, since the translation is colored by the perceptions and the programming of the indian writing it, no matter how learned they might seem on the external.
The laws are absolute. The cause and effect immortal for all times. They are cosmic laws, when understood in the context of a whole, not in parts, or not like how we would want it to be. Understand that the true ancient texts of india are absolute, given in complete integrity and in the love of god, protecting all sacredness in which it was given to each one who wrote those verses. Today, in the modern world, I see, a lot of misunderstanding about these aspects, mainly because of interpretation results, rather than individual gleaning into the language and texts. To give you a simple example, the upanishad can be as mis-translated to mean " a frog" to "a quantum state". That is how far removed the concepts are. Do your own learning of Sanskrit itself. Then ponder and read on the texts, in terms of modern parlance. Maybe , just maybe, then you will find some deeper truths in there, that we could use, really, practically use in our daily lives.
The whole concept of Sanathana was presented in a very simple objective or aim, which is to make the human experience a more conscious creation, rather than an instinctive, reactionary, animal sort of existence. One may not realize all the knowledge and wisdom presented therein, yet, one cannot, but be overwhelmed with the insight, humility, compassion and above all, the profundity of information presented in the texts.
Blog entry
24 Oct 2011 - 6:31am
Here are some of my meanderings on the sign of Scorpio. We have entered the sign of Scorpio today on Sunday, October 23rd. -- for the next month until November 22nd. Scorpio is the sign of the deep unconsciousness, ruled symbolically by the archetype of Pluto ( the ruler of the underworld). The myth of Persephone fits here --- going into the underworld, being abducted by Pluto ( Hades ) into order to be reborn again in Spring for half of the year into the light in the Northern Hemisphere. Scorpio deals with the duality of lightness and darkness. These are symbols for the deep psychological shadow parts of our personality. The parts which need in be integrated and transformed (a Plutonian word). Scorpio is a water sign having to do with the waters of the deep unconscious -- it is a very deep healing sign, the sign of the surgeon and the true spiritual psychiatrist -- which seeks to cut away the unneeded parts of our being in order to bring purification and light into our whole consciousness and being. Scorpio has to do with the hidden mysteries of Life and Death, the afterlife, life between lives, the bardo states. Scorpio is said to be the ruler of the Tarot cards, symbols and symbolic language and alchemical wisdom. Scorpio has multiple symbols connected to it -- First the lower scorpion which strikes and bites,, then the snake... ( symbol of kundalini within our being),,, then in it’s higher aspects Scorpio also is represented by the Winged Eagle or Winged Scarab,, and lastly by the Phoenix which is burned to ashes (old worn out karmic patterns of useless thoughts , emotions, addictions and actions) to be reborn again into the Light. It is not by chance that the pagan Holiday of Halloween and the Day of the Death in Latin American countries are celebrated during the Scorpio season. Scorpio is supposedly the hidden aspects in relationships, some which must be redeemed and transformed also, if we are truly to evolve. Once the more challenging aspects of Scorpio are conquered within us - it brings true wisdom, light and strength into our being. During the Scorpio time of the year it can bring deep emotional dreams and emotions to the forefront within us. Seek the message it is trying to share with us -- even if it calls for deep self examinations. It is time to truthfully examine deep emotional compulsions and desires, which may be controlling us, instead of us controlling them. Thank you and Peace.
Story
15 Sep 2011 - 5:35am
Hello dear valued Souls on the Earth Plane.
I have not spoken to you for a very long time, and will also not speak but VERY RARELY in the Future. On this special Day I decided to bring down some of my Wisdom to the Earth Planet, purely for your Enlightenment and Upliftment into Hope, for it is a SPECIAL TIME.
My Name which many of you know best, is Osiris. In Ancient Egypt I have been called Un-Nefer, which translated means the One that makes Beauty/Heaven appear/manifest.
I come to you to give Insight into what is coming ahead, for each of you. The physical Body you are living in right now, is not eternal. At least not in the form you know now.
You have in reality many Bodies, starting from the lowest vibrational One, which is the Flesh, then a Layer around it of the astral Body, then a Layer of the Etheric and so forth. All of these Bodies are learning Tools, for the only eternal Body, which is the Light-Body.
The Light-Body cannot be influenced by any Means, nor broken, nor killed. It is INVINCIBLE.
The Ancient Egyptian Spiritual Beliefs have been built in many Aspects on the Basis of my own Story. The today called “BOOK OF THE DEAD”, was never a Book. It is how you define it today to understand it better and to be able to distribute it via Publishers.
Back in my Time and long after in Egypt, these were Rituals/Spells, DESIGNED for each Individual separately and adjusted to how they lived their Life. The goal was to basically give their Soul an “extra Security” to cross into the eternal Daylight safely.
I will share with you now for the first Time in YOUR TIMES what really happens, when you pass and what this COMING OUT INTO DAYLIGHT really means.
When your Soul/Consciousness or you might even call it, Perception, slips out of your Body Vehicle, you see pure Night. Meaning, it looks to you like the World is at Night-time, and it stays that way, for you cannot see the physical Sun. The Eyes are different. In fact, you even SEE only through shining Light into what you perceive at this time, with the Light of your Self, coming from within you instead of from external Sources. Like a Glow in the Dark.
This place is not meant to reside in, it is just a Transition. Depending on what you did in your Life on Earth, and it looks very much like Earth. You can still see Trees and Places from your earthly Memory.
So, if you understand this, you begin to realize what it means TO COME INTO ETERNAL DAYLIGHT, where then your World lights up, and you rise in Vibration extremely. This is when you know, you arrived well, and there is no Duality anymore, no Day AND Night, only Day. Eternal Sunshine, Beauty, Joy and no limits to what is possible, and much more Creations than you have on Earth, like Trees that blossom Flowers surrounded by Shining Lights in all Colors. No Veil/Death, no Pain, no Sadness ever again. No Opposites like Fear AND Love anymore, ONLY LOVE. True, real Love, you cannot even grasp fully from where you are at right now in your Time and Space. This is why all the Effort you put into your Life on Earth is worth this Reward, even when you struggle hard, being hurt by Others lead by Fear or Jealousy, keep up your Head and keep going into the Direction of Love, my valued Sisters and Brothers, made by the magical Hands of the most beautiful Creator above all things. I guarantee you, it will be worth it, so, so much. Imagine the most wonderful thing you have ever seen or experienced, and multiply it by Eternity, and you will begin to sense what I mean.
This World, the next for you, has stored a lot of Gifts and Surprises for you.
No matter what happens, know that all is well, for the Illusions around you in and on Planet Earth are not going to last. Lies and Illusion, Jealousy and Separation will cease more and more to exist and dissolve completely.
There will come a Time, where you will be able to fly back to Earth, rise again into Heaven, however you like, totally free like you never been feeling free before in History. There will be no need for Death anymore, and the Veil will be taken away, forever. This is God’s Plan for us all.
And after Duality breaks down and becomes One Reality of pure LOVE, the Basis will be laid for Heaven and Earth to Unite as well.
I Love you all, with all my Heart, and send you Hope and Light for the Coming Times.
Un-Nefer
This Text can be distributed with Credit to IsIs- Susan Elsa for the Channeled Work.
Blog entry
2 Sep 2011 - 5:05am
The Fifth and final part of Human History is here!
Visit Spirit Science Episode #12 for all 5 episodes in one...
...and here is Part 5 on it's own!
In the conclusion to the human history story, we look at the events of Ancient Egypt, leading through to Akhenaten and his pivotal role in the Essene Brotherhood, and ultimately Jesus Christ. We also tie up some loose ends about the Mayans and what happened to the Martian Bloodline. Enjoy this 16 minute finale to Spirit Science Season 1!
Here's an awesome place for Spirit Science Discussion!
http://occultjournal.sinisterpost.com/?page_id=145
Essene Brotherhood
http://www.essenespirit.com/who.html
Morals and Dogma - Albert Pike
http://www.sacred-texts.com/mas/md/index.htm
Illuminati
http://www.illuminati-news.com/
The Lords Prayer Sacred Geometry
http://www.livethepromise.net
Keylontic Sciences
http://www.azuritepress.co.za/understanding_keylontic_sci...
The Ancient Secret of the Flower of Life (Free PDF's)
http://www.mediafire.com/?c59c4qf95qkagv1
The Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean
http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald.html
( original entry in my blog @ http://niinac.blogspot.com/2011/09/updated-spirit-science-12-human-history.html )
Story
24 Aug 2011 - 3:30pm
Re-establish the Divine Rule. This rule consists of triple layers of thought and function. The first layer is that of Love, the Love of the earth, the Love of humanity, the Love to serve and the Love of the Divine.
The second layer is that of prosperity and wealth. Once one is attuned to the Divine Serpent energies their needs are always met but it is up to them to follow the limits of this wealth for too much can become a hindrance and distraction, so maintaining a balance is most important in this age of greed.
The third principle or layer is that of Union. Union with self, union with ‘other’ and union with the Divine matrices of light which crisscross the planet earth. Through Unity all other layers can be accessed and used for the betterment of the race and for all of the earth. There is no linear aspect to these three layers for they co-exist, a trinity of energy functions, if you will. Trying to follow these laws in a linear fashion would be counter-productive as they are designed to be lived not studied.
In order to pursue this course of action, this living of the laws, you must always remember to give thanks for all that is provided, for in giving thanks you welcome more into your life and you appreciate the gifts which you are given. To take any of these gifts for granted is to dismiss the loving beneficence of the Divine Mother and father for it is their gift to you, as humanity, as their children, and this must always be accounted for.
Try not to force this as it will come to you as you develop your gifts further. Suffice it to say that this ‘learning’ will prove its worth to you over time and you will see and understand that of which we speak. For now just hold the awareness of your life being in the lap of the Gods and of being always supported by that energy of the divine which supports all life on this planet. This will serve you well.
Adonai daughter of light and may your life always be lived as a reflection of the Divine for you are our mirror on earth. Adonai.
Story
14 Aug 2011 - 11:30am
As each petal unfolds, its treasures exposed to the elements,
A light begins to shine out into the world of man.
A light bright and exciting,
Bringing light and joy to the hearts of all.
In this, their greatest hour of need,
We come to bring our succour.
We bring all of our gifts,
Our light, our joy.
Our feminine wonder and delight in creation.
For we are the priestesses of the great Mother.
Her honey bees,
Filling the crevices of need with Divine Honey,
Filling the world with her sweetness and joy,
For all to know and savour.
Our gifts we give freely to mankind,
For this is our journey too.
A journey of the heart,
Without which we would not learn to share our gifts.
We need you as much as you need us,
For we cannot learn without you.
You teach us where you are wounded… through your wounding.
You teach us of what you lack… through creating lack.
And you teach us of lovelessness…through your lack of self-love.
All this we see and absorb into ourselves until we know what your needs are.
All this we forge into new feelings, for we love you in all your human glory.
All of these gifts you give, in the form of pain and darkness, we transmute and recreate into beauty.
Filling the world with a new vibration,
A new light,
A new love.
For this is our world and we share it all with you now.
We fill your coffers with our heart’s abundance,
With the Divine Mother’s love and creation.
It is our gift to you, in your hour of need.
Use it wisely and learn the lessons of the past.
We are ever with you.
Blog entry
5 Aug 2011 - 10:57am
WEll, this morning the wife and granddaughter are off to an unnamed place in central florida where the mice wear shorts but no shirts, the ducks wear shirts but no pants, and the dogs are named for non-planets or derisively named for emulating humans.
THEY call it the "happiest" place on earth but the first day they take those quotes off, I am litigating. LOL.
http://lightworkers.org/blog/58851/the-games-people-play
SO, my quiet morning has been a little more liberated. NO need to sneak around as not to wake anyone, I can play the music sans headphones, and it's fun.
I listen to this radio station more often than not:
http://www.wncw.org/ListenLive.html
too much bluegrass on Saturdays, too much celtic on Sundays. BUT generally a nice mix of old and new, hillbilly and hippy. Wednesday nights is all dead, Sunday morning gospel show is supergroovy, at noon on Fridays is Frank Zappa "Frank on Friday."
DO not confuse the hillbilly with the redneck. The hillbilly is fervently self reliant and completely self-legislating. Mountain people know stuff that works. Hippies are remarkably compatible with hillbillies, not so much with the archetypical redneck.
Redneck goes to Walmart three times a week and cannot endure long without a tanning bed or a performance vehicle. A hillbilly has a truck that runs to go to the store every other week and the farm store twicetya year. OF course these are silly generalizations that I am just playing with...if you we're to label me, I would druther "hillbilly."
OTHER great ones you may not've heard: A "dreadneck" is a hybrid of the rastafarian and american rural. "Trustafarians" wear filthy dreads over a four-hundred dollar north face parka. A "Flouron" is a slow driving vehicle on the twisty mountain roads with a florida plate. Driven by a "flatlander" or even a "swamp dweller."
"Booty" is something someone didn't want (or left behind) that I can find good use for. To "glom" is to avail of a benefit with prejudice. A toothpick is provided at a restaurant, IF I take three, use one, I have "glommed onto" two toothpicks. OR if you're hungry in the morning, find a mid grade motel that offers free breakfast. IF you didn't buy a room, you will be "glomming" a bit of grub, no one ON SITE will mind if you do. {When looking for cost cutting measures, "bean counters" rue the glom.}
Let's see...what else. "Getting your doom on" is when you're all looking at spaceweather and the earthquakes and the news and "alternative" media. "Chilling the thrill" is when you come to lightworkers to read some "milk and cookies." {MEDITATION is actually the best way to "chill the thrill"--trust me, I've tried a few.}
A "dork stand" is when you forget to share the thing you're sharing. The "sniggerlies" are that feeling you get on Sunday night when you have to go to work on Monday morning--stay in the NOW.
Shine Bright.
video
29 Jul 2011 - 9:28am
PYRAMIDS Sacred Geometry
Is there something Mystical about the pyramids? What is the Masonic Connections to stars? How do we understand the constellations in the heavens? Is it a religious Islamic concept or from the New Age!
Check out this VIDEO with detailed drawing of Signs and Symbols.
Did the Prophet Muhammed Speak about the Capstone of the Pyramid?
Download or watch the entire Episode Online HERE :
http://hotconflict.podbean.com/2011/07/20/pyramids-sacred-geometry-triangles-the-square-and-compass-masonic-mysteries/
Story
27 Jun 2011 - 3:04am
Greetings and blessings. We are a collective consciousness of Guardians of the Golden Ray sharing wisdom at this time to assist you in reaching the next expansion of consciousness. Our energetic translator is one of us, choosing to serve her role from within the bodysuit at this magical time on your planet. These messages are accessed from the higher realms relative to Earth’s vibrational frequency. Let us begin with this sharing session.
Many are feeling a building of energy, from within. Another expansion is on the horizon for each of you in your journeys and these continue in waves going forward. You can sense this, wondering what’s next and what you can be “doing”.
We wish to remind you that activated God-frequencies lead to experiences well beyond your mind’s ability to understand or even comprehend. Each of you are capable of trusting yourself and this Earthly experience enough to allow, know and be your multidimensionality without reliance on additional evidence and proof. A firm level of Trust and Experience avoids the necessity of explaining it, understanding it and proving it in order for the situation to be real to you.
Trusting and then Experiencing a higher dimensional reality, without Proof or perhaps even Understanding is an updated approach for raising your vibration amidst the New Energies now in your reach. The 3D reality often is based on studying, learning, understanding and then doing. This mentally-oriented approach works well for anything requiring training, for tasks that do not come naturally. As a Divine Soul experiencing humanity your goal is to allow and be the real you, as a Soul. From our perspective that doesn’t require training and it is not easily achieved through the mental body. Experiencing your God-self through your human body suit is truly the most natural way for you to be.
Training, and a well-written resume are not necessary to experience your multidimensionality. There is no placement test to take or to pass. It is also not necessary that you know “who you are” at a soul-level before you can fully experience your multidimensionality. Many are be-ing their higher dimensional expressions without even beginning to access their soul’s resume. It is irrelevant to experiencing it. You don’t need the resume or the training. You already have the job. You are already a recognized member of God’s family. You are given permission to experience your God-self without classes, certifications or years of studying and testing your understanding. None of that is necessary for your be-ing who you really are as a Soul who volunteered to experience humanity at one of the most wondrous moments in Earth’s timeline. Your volunteering is already a sign of your courage, your love and your hope and it emanates from your core. It is who you are, not who you are trying to be-come. When you can trust this, you can free yourself from all the programs, beliefs and “truths” that are in conflict with the Greatness that is within each of you.
Trusting and then experiencing is how the beings you know as the Ascended Masters and many others in body suits at this time are able to embrace and be the highest energetic frequencies now within the Earthly dimensions. My friends, the frequencies planned for Earth are even farther beyond what the Masters experienced. That is the plan being carried out, by you, right now. This is why we are offering new perspectives in experiencing and integrating the highest frequencies.
We offer a path of expansion that begins by holding a loose vision of what is possible. Second, ask for assistance from your spiritual support teams, your Higher Self and the Universe in experiencing this vision as your expanded reality. Third, Trust. Fourth, Allow. Fifth, Experience. Finally, the new experiences provide sufficient firsthand “proof” for your consciousness to expand, broadening your range of multidimensional realities.
Vision. Create and hold a Loose and dynamic vision of what is possible. Please friends, dream big here. Allow yourself to consider the most beautiful dream for you, for humanity, for Earth, for all who reside on the Earthly plane. Dream big because the developing blueprints are quite remarkable on all these fronts. And it is you who brings these blueprints into reality. Starting with you. You discovering your inner light, experientially. You playing with and experiencing your inner light and all the love, joy, peace and abundance that naturally resides therein. You can then expand your sense of Self by broadening your light-filled experiences, in all places, in all your roles, in all that you are. You will become a glowing, beaming ball of light that changes everything about who you are. Sharing your light, yourself in any way that comes from your God-self, will expand your light quotient. Please be cautious of your ego-ic voice’s instructions to wait until you are “ready” to share your higher vibrational abilities. You were born ready -- they are a natural part of who you are as a Soul. Please don’t wait a moment longer to be the You that you came here to be. Each of you are a complex mosaic of beautiful, pieces of Divine material. You brought with you many, many facets to play with and experience. Start somewhere with this beautiful Soul-ful part of you. Start anywhere, it does not matter where. Play with your multidimensional abilities. Practice them with yourself and others. Play with them. Allow them to be a natural part of you, expanding into all the roles you play in your journey. This approach allows you to experience your inner light in all facets of your life, thereby raising your vibration. By raising your vibration you are expanding your multidimensionality. From this wider set of vibrational realities, you access the true freedom of the Divine being you are, experiencing humanity, as a volunteer on Earth during this present evolutionary Ascension phase.
Ask. Ask your spiritual support team for assistance. We are here for you. We always have been. We honor you for your role and it is our pleasure to assist you in re-membering your Divinity, your Power, your Mission. Anything that separates you from your own Divine within is a distraction, many intentionally provided to distract you. Ask for our assistance as you discern who you really are, as the loving, joy-filled, playful light being we know you to be. That is your Center. That is at your Core. It is not outside of you, waiting to be discovered along a windy, obstacle-filled path. It always was you and always will be you. Ask.
Allow. Allow the experiences into your reality, into your truths, into your belief systems, into your consciousness. Allow yourself to be the purest expression of your God-self you have been in this entire journey or in any journey. The Energies on Earth at this time are continuing to be materialized, providing tremendously rapid and profound experiences, allowing you to Be your light. Allow.
Experience. Experience the higher dimensional aspects of you that are simply waiting for you. These other layers of you hold the limitless love, joy and inner peace. Your multidimensional self knows that all inner peace, self-love and limitless joy are not held in the third dimensional reality. These are attributes of the higher frequencies and your higher dimensional realities are an ever thinning membrane away from where some of you are right now. Through experiencing your inner Light, you re-connect with your heart-center, expanding into your multidimensional layers of Self.
This approach may not make sense to many. We witness many initiating their expansion through study, seminars, mental learning, hoping that the more their mind is filled with spiritual and multidimensional knowledge the more they will experience their God-self. Thinking about things first is a common approach to learning. The path we are sharing is very different, helping you re-member who you really are and why you chose to experience humanity on Earth at this magical time.
Let’s share an example of how this process works.
Imagine you are asked by a dear loved one to close your eyes and taste something. Would you proceed with the blind tasting? Do you choose to experience it, evaluating whether you liked it before learning (thinking) what it is? If you insist to see what your dear friend is asking you to taste, to know what it is before you taste it, you are putting mental evaluation before experience. You are deciding to not trust yourself or the other being enough to simply experience it followed by knowing what it is. Lack of trust stems from fear. Fear is the opposite of love. It is love that is at your Core. It is fear that you wear like a suit of clothes, part of the Earthly experience. But that experience is changing. The time is right for a new set of clothes, when you are willing to trust...yourself, the Core of you, not this fear-based set of programs you’ve been pretending to be.
Envisioning what is possible, trusting, asking, allowing, experiencing and then expanding your consciousness is an approach for raising your vibration that is available with the New Energies now present on Earth. The Universe is inviting you to experience your higher dimensional states of being in every moment, without an instruction manual. Demanding the instruction manual, allowing your mental body to persist in the hows and whys is akin to slamming on the brakes of your Ascension. Until the consciousness is sufficiently expanded to truly grasp what is possible in your higher dimensional state of being, the mental analyzer cannot decipher, interpret nor understand higher vibrational experiences. Inability of your mental body to understand does not make these experiences any less real.
Similar to being able to taste the mystery item, you are capable of experiencing the higher dimensions without fully understanding them or even knowing what you may experience. It is the Universe, coordinated by your Higher Self, offering you this blind tasting. You actually can enjoy the new taste of food without fully analyzing it’s origin, the chef, the collection of ingredients, how they were assembled and in what order, etc. Sometimes we need to prove to our mental body what is possible by actually experiencing the magic firsthand. All of the analytical rigor stems from the ego-ic mind. This is not good or bad. It just is. Understanding isn’t part of this recommended approach to raising your vibration and expanding your multidimensionality. Understanding is not necessary for experiencing who You really are. How it works is much, much less relevant than that it is working, that you are experiencing and be-ing your multidimensionality. This is true in spite of your ego-ic mind’s tantrums demanding to understand and slow things down so that it can think them over.
Get in the Game You aren’t experiencing humanity with front row seats to witness Ascension. You are not in the stadium seats, my friends. We know this because you are the Soul wearing the body suit. Everyone of you in physical form is a member of the on-field team. And you are not rookies. You are the Pros. We do not look down on you in any regard. You are equal partners in the current jump in evolution of the human race, choosing to play your part from within a human form. The sooner you identify yourself as the Specialist you Are, actively participating in your own God-self expression, the sooner the magic you’ve been waiting for can be personally experienced. Consider this a formal invitation to join your fellow humans who are already on the field.
You may feel lost. This is a new way to Be. That is Ok. They didn’t know what they were doing at first either. Trust. You don’t need the playbook. It is encoded within you. Trust. You are not a reject of “heaven”. You are capable of holding more light in this journey than in any Earthly journey before. That is the plan and many are already bringing this plan into reality, starting with themselves. When you are ready, this amazing level of light will also be beaming out from within you.
Do you see the misalignment you can feel by viewing yourself as a perpetual student, as a bystander to your own Divinity?
Already feel like you’ve accessed your multidimensionality? Wonderful! We’d like to share that there is more waiting, for everyone. No one is ever “done” with their expansion. We notice your current vibrational frequency by your level of joy. Some of you feel joy in almost all things, all experiences, all of your roles and it is both a cause and an effect of your higher vibrational level. Feeling like you can still handle more joy? Great, we invite you to re-read this message, personally attributing it to you this time, as opposed to the friend or loved one you felt needed to hear this. You are reading this for you, dear friend. It all starts with you. This Earth-bound experience is all about you and all about All That Is, simultaneously.
The higher frequencies now with you are a very different dynamic than even what you experienced as recently as two years ago. All have equal access to the highest frequencies; young and old, experienced lightworkers and “newbies”, all starseed lineages, all astrological signs, all body types, all cultures, all belief systems, all genders... all in physical form on Earth in this timeline have equal access to their multidimensionality. Everyone is a VIP in this Ascension timeline as soon as you choose to identify yourself as such.
We share our love, gratitude and great appreciation for the unique frequency each of you bring to the Earthly plane by your be-ing. We hope this message assists you to access more and more of your God-frequencies, increasing your light quotient higher than you ever dreamed was possible. Dream large, friends. We feel you may surpass even that.
Namaste,
The Guardian Council of the Golden Ray shared through Jill Renee Feeler
www.beaconforlightworkers.com
jill@beaconforlightworkers.com
Jill is a spiritual teacher, channeler, healer, published writer, speaker and inspirational figure for many seeking to access their God-self in their current journey. Her awakening process in 2009 amidst the higher frequencies and her soul blueprint offered her ready access to many of her spiritual abilities, sharing them professionally since 2010. Although she awakened recently, her energy was well connected with the higher realms throughout her journey. Her spiritual support team is still in the process of sharing with her who she is as a Soul. At this time, Jill is aware of several aspects of her Mastery, her Guardian role as well as Spirit Guide roles. She is a gateway for bringing in the highest frequencies to Earth. Her service includes assisting others in re-membering how to "be" in the higher frequencies, how to bring the New Earth into their personal reality; right here, right now. Jill sees the highest potential in others, utilizing her access to their Soul's blueprint and insights from their Higher Selves. She is passionate about helping others perceive themselves from this multidimensional perspective, helping them see solutions to challenges, expand how they view themselves in their journey and the limitless possibilities available to them at this time. Jill is a motivator like no other. Her access to the higher realms is continuously expanding and her passion is sharing each new aspect of wisdom with others. Her spiritual support team is displayed to her like a sports stadium filled with Ascended Masters, Angelic Ambassadors, Master Teachers and Guides as well as many Ambassadors from various Star systems. To Jill, they feel like family. In addition, individuated souls also participate in her work including the Souls we know as Mother Mary, Jesus, Thoth, Buddha and Quan Yin.
Blog entry
21 Jun 2011 - 10:19pm
Education. Seems like a dividing line between childhood and adulthood is the choice of cirriculum. "Got my paper and I was free..." say the Indigo Girls. I never did graduate any college. I was enrolled in many, attended a few.
It's like this blog, I have an audience that will pay attention for a bit, to listen to what I have to say. Well, how to determine what to say? What to say first? What to say most? These are tennets of modern educational theory. Primacy: what you learn first, you learn best. Repetition: the more you hear it, read it, see it and do it, the more you KNOW it.
So howcome so many seem to continually narrow the scope of their interests, their own cirriculum? I see a great danger in becoming an expert, or a specialist, or a guru---the last word on anything. BUT we all have something worthwhile to share, good info, good stories, what makes somethings stick and others slip away? Love, I'm thinking.
Remember your own educational experiences, the standout moments, the critical lessons. I betcha they came with love. Someone who cared enough to take their time to convey what they thought you needed to know (as a child) or what you were asking (as an adult). I have mentioned my Aunt Mable in comments. She was that one who cared for many.
Also, Charlie Strack, my seventh grade science teacher. His class was a blast. He loved learning and sharing and it paid off for those of us lucky to get him. Lucky to get stuck with Strack (said the poet).
Anyway I won't catalogue all the wonderful souls that I have had the delight of learning from...back to point. If one looks for the trend, universal lessons emerge. Regardless of the information or skill conveyed by the teacher, it's the LOVE that works. A spark, a passion.
We get it from and for each other in this place, in this way. The more we share, with mindfulness, with compassion...People say "Knowledge is power"--and true enough in specific theater. Down in ole 3D, get the facts by all means, you'll need to prove it.
BUT I am here to say: "Wisdom is peace." And what does anyone seek power for unless it is to find a bit of rare peace? SO why not eliminate the middleman, fear? Inner peace allows access to universal wisdom. So why keep chasing the carrot?
Collapse into, radiate without. Sure, hunker down in your inner silence; what you bring will benefit.
SO this is a tail end of a discussion I was having this morning with my lovely bride. Which I can't recall in toto, but we did look up this video. It's informational as well as entertaining. NOTE director, Frank Capra. Mel Blanc, as well as the voice of Winne the Pooh. Probably should make the comment about artistic collaboration and education. Entertain us!
Awesome, huh? Really there is humor and mystery, I remember being enthralled by much less in school. But that movie, I remember the experience as well as memorizing the lesson.
There's more, about "triangulating truth"...when you learn lessons from different directions, different dimensions even? But I think I have enough to turn in for now. AND LET'S NOT FORGET RECESS!
Shine Bright.
Story
19 Jun 2011 - 11:08pm
Greetings and blessings. We are a collective consciousness of Guardians of the Golden Ray sharing wisdom at this time to assist you in reaching the next expansion of consciousness. Our energetic translator is one of us, choosing to serve her role from within the bodysuit at this magical time on your planet. These messages are accessed from the higher realms relative to Earth’s vibrational frequency. Let us begin with this sharing session.
Earth and humanity are in unprecedented times of change and shifts. We witness the crumbling financial, economic, and political systems across the globe. We see the levels of dishonesty, intentional disruption, greed and selfishness. Many are ready for real change, real progress. As humanity considers the varying approaches to Earth’s progression, we have noticed a growing divide between the quest for goodness compared to the discovery of God-ness.
As we describe it, goodness would perceive the various ills on Earth and pursue cooperation, sharing, caring and an increased sense of community as a reasonable solution. The phrase, “we are our brother’s keeper” is likely to resonate. This consciousness is likely to view the world’s resources as fixed as well as scarce. By banding together in a sense of community those seeking goodness may be encouraged that a cooperative effort could make a difference by leveling things out.
We know of a completely different grid system for realizing the New Earth.
The key component of this upgraded grid system for humanity and Earth is your Divinity; self-actualization of your God-self, from within. This is far beyond goodness. Each of you have access to authentic glory. At that vibration your God-ness melts away all of the fear, wounds and lack that are crippling humanity in the third dimensional version of reality.
The plan that we describe is more than shifting around the game pieces. It calls for an entirely new game board, with limitless resources, abundant joy, heart-centered love, inner peace and reverence for All that Is. Accessing unity consciousness from within the upgraded human blueprint is on the agenda and being test piloted by some.
Any approach to change and progress that leaves out your inner God frequencies is a limited opportunity that is just redistributing the weakness, limitations and "controlling over" of the current 3D game.
A scientific approach that relies upon evidence is not a recommended reference at the high frequencies we are describing. The Ascension plans are much more expansive in vibration and in effect than your present scientific or journalistic investigation methods can begin to examine and verify. Until the consciousness has been sufficiently expanded, it is also much bigger than the human mind can fathom.
The recommended avenue to your God-self is through your hearts and trusting your own personal experiences from the most magical to the simply unexplainable. For many, that will hinder their expansion into multidimensionality. The requirements of proof typical in journalism, in science, by intellectuals, by skeptics is a brick wall keeping many trapped, confined and limited within the 3rd dimensional construct.
Each of you are on Earth to bring about this new experience, to expand human consciousness beyond what has ever been experienced on your majestic planet, starting with yourself. The current cycles and various blueprints for Earth’s Ascension allows humanity from your collective God consciousness to access and integrate these extremely high energetic frequencies.
We, along with others with leadership blueprints are continuing to move forward with these objectives. The plans are upgraded routinely as you continue to complete various milestones in this Ascension process. We have elected to increase the pace of these influxes, noticing how powerfully effective they have been at shining light on all darkness. Light and Love prevail!
An influx of higher frequency energies was made manifest in your physical realities on March 9th and they continue through 2011 in regular waves. These new frequencies allow for ever expanding consciousness into increasing levels of light and love. A portion of the planet are choosing and allowing this New Earth experience into their lives. It is available to all without delay. As more choose this degree of expansion in consciousness, humanity will increasingly notice the vast difference between darkness, goodness and God-ness.
For a portion, this just sounds too happy, too joyous, which reveals they aren’t ready, still clearly affected by the heavy programming in the denser vibrations of Earth. This programming makes it quite challenging to even consider the possibility of a life with the love and light we portray. The programming keeps them in the mindset of limited resources and continued darkness.
Nevertheless, the third dimension is collapsing, right on schedule. This collapsing process is creating tremendous pressure and chaos for those using their energies to try and maintain a third dimensional perspective without a third dimensional structure. And this chaos will continue, in increasing amounts, to prompt each to become aligned with their Soul’s blueprint for this journey.
Love, joy and inner peace is a tangible experience for those choosing to operate at these higher dimensional realities now available within the physical experience on Earth. That is why you are on Earth in this timeline. The mission is well under way. The accolades from the Cosmos is continuous and amplifying. Together we are creating a whole new game board. And, unlike Atlantis, no one will be left behind.
You are clearing the density, the wounds, the fear from Earth’s planes and from the collective records of humanity. This clearing is offered through your emotions and feelings. You take on the density, the wounds, the fear and wear it as if it is your own, believing they are from your own challenging, often painful journeys. But they are not your own. You created the painful, challenging situations in your journey so that you could identify with it, so that you would take on these collective wounds, experience them, heal them and then release them, thereby clearing them from the collective record of Earth and of humanity. These wounds are not yours but believing they were is part of the process the collective human consciousness created as a process for clearing. We share this insight to assist you. You may now choose to allow the emotions and feelings to move through your being, cleared by your inner God frequency and then allowing them to release. At this phase of your expanded consciousness, personalizing them is a delay to the clearing and releasing.
All darkness shall be lit with Divine Light. This Divine Light resides within each of you. No One. With those numbers, together we will achieve our shared desired outcome of the New Earth. Heaven on Earth. Home brought home.
By activating your inner light, your God frequency, you choose love, not fear. You choose compassion, not disdain. You choose forgiveness, not resentment. You choose well-being, not brokenness. You choose knowing, not faith. You choose the real you, not the programming.
The moment has come to shed the pretend clothes of wounded warriors and to step into your Sovereignty. No darkness shall remain in the level of light we’re describing.
Have fun everyone! The game is getting really, really interesting.
Namaste to all,
Guardian Council of the Golden Ray shared through Jill Renee Feeler
www.beaconforlightworkers.com
Jill is a spiritual teacher, channeler, healer, speaker, published writer and inspirational figure for many seeking to access their God-self in their current journey. Her awakening process in 2009 amidst the higher frequencies and her soul blueprint offered her ready access to many of her spiritual abilities, sharing them professionally since 2010. Although she awakened recently, her energy was well connected with the higher realms throughout her journey. Her spiritual support team is still in the process of sharing with her who she is as a Soul. At this time, Jill is aware of several aspects of her Mastery, her Guardian role as well as Spirit Guide roles. She is a gateway for bringing in the highest frequencies to Earth. Her service includes assisting others in re-membering how to "be" in the higher frequencies, how to bring the New Earth into their personal reality; right here, right now. Jill sees the highest potential in others, utilizing her access to their Soul's blueprint and insights from their Higher Selves. She is passionate about helping others perceive themselves from this multidimensional perspective, helping them see solutions to challenges, expand how they view themselves in their journey and the limitless possibilities available to them at this time. Jill is a motivator like no other. Her access to the higher realms is continuously expanding and her passion is sharing each new aspect of wisdom with others. Her spiritual support team is displayed to her like a sports stadium filled with Ascended Masters, Angelic Ambassadors, Master Teachers and Guides as well as many Ambassadors from various Star systems. To Jill, they feel like family. The wisdom she accesses most often feels like a highest realm of unity consciousness. In addition, individuated souls also participate in her work including the Souls we know as Mother Mary, Jesus, Thoth, Buddha and Quan Yin.
Blog entry
17 Jun 2011 - 1:25pm
There is a truth that can be gleamed from television. One inherent truth: "This is what the television is saying now." It may completely contradict itself factually in the next instance, BUT in any given instant, what it says is what it is saying.
Does that make any sense? Too meta? I thought I would start off today with something meaty.
When a liar tells a falsehood, he (or she or it, forgivness please) sets up a disconnect between the ego/personality and the most high. Could be the most high self or the most high God, I see little difference. In order to exist in this state, the whole has to put up barriers, walls. Encapsulate the dichotomy. They're turning one reality into to two. I don't see this as an effective means to any sort of unity consciousness.
Now a child may not have a conscious connection to the most high, in mental terms (we all do via the heart), so a child's lie is a different thing. I had a hard time with this bit. It has taken me years to accept that I am not "Bad" or "less" because of guilt I carried by misrepresenting the truth in order to elude punishment. AND after all, who am I to judge?
Propaganda and marketing are inherently the same thing, viewed from different perspective. They want you to think about a certain thing a certain way. A different thing they may want you to view differently. Either case, someone is trying to hijack the attention of your freewill. The message is "Don't listen to intuition, to your heart. Think it through, here are the facts..."
Jingoism. There's one to look up. An agenda requires taking that which is pure and true and attributing it to something...less dimensional. When folks around here (this country) do a good thing for their neighbors they call it the "American Spirit." Drape a flag over love and Shanghai it for an agenda. Like folks overseas haven't learned to be kind because we haven't raped their country, yet. ONCE we bomb them into submission and install a leader from the military industrial complex--THEN they'll know how to love each other.
Whoops. Political. So, we rise above. NOT left or right or wrong or other, but UP. There is some value to the lies, if only to learn better to discern the truth. OR to know which truths are going to be a part of that beloved "freewill focus." OR maybe IN...
So...is there a subject yet? I can sit all day watching the tube and poking holes in the lies, the hypocrisy, the duplicity. OR I can do something else, be a watcher of my own experience. My own studio audience.
I think I am enjoying my blogs more than anyone. I love to go back and reread this rambling and see what I came up with, look at where I was at that instant. Going up a spiral starcase, I can look over the rail and see myself climbing up below. I can look up and see myself resting above. Pretty cool.
The wife has headlies news going in there, so I came into blog. SEE? And I spend my slice of eternal moment raving about lies...and I notice. AND I think, what should I notice instead?
Repost of poetry: "Makes my eyes bluer"
Learning to fly
Is making me cry
The joy is causing
A leak from my eye.
Gratitude I guess
Is making that mess
Of tears on my face
But wait, I digress...
Grace, I suppose
Leads by the nose
By following bliss
Our consciousness grows.
Elation came through
But despair did too
By rising above
Limitations of two...
Wisdom emerged proud.
Spoke softly not loud.
But for so long in this place
Never heard by the crowd.
Compassion united
with love unrequited
is causing a reaction
that has me delighted.
Shine Bright.
video
5 Jun 2011 - 2:00pm
Mystery Garden presents to all dear Lightworkers a Summary of all Releases by Egyptian Spiritual Pop Artist Susan Elsa.
Spiritual Pop took it's Baby Steps on April 14th, 2010, Susan Elsa's very own Birthday!
We are working around the Clock right now on something Special to be launched soon and wanted to say THANK YOU, for all your Love & Support!
Sending you all lots and lots of LOVE & LIGHT,
Mystery Garden
www.mystery-garden.com
Teaching
4 May 2011 - 2:32pm
Dear hearts of light,
years i questioned myself how one belongs to fantasise and how one belongs to dream,
because everybody that i have get to know, doesn't matter who, did say in a certain way to me, "act normal",
when my fantasy or dream doesn't fit in the picture of that persons fantasy or dream.
Because of this i began to think about what normal behaviour is and what normal experience is and how on should experience normal,
because out of the fantasy and the dream grows experience and out of the experience you receave wisdom that
you teach your surroundings and your children and you pass that to your children what you see and find "that is normal",
while the child and someone elses vieuw is a completly different experience vieuw of what's normal.
I know that fantasising and dreaming is creating out of the fantasie and the dream and that is what Is.( All That Is )
Dear hearts fantasising and dreaming is the engine of inspiration to create what the creation does also and waht the creation truly is.
So why are we prisoning fantasys and dreams ourselfs and does that also happens by our surroundings while that
is just living hole and one with All That Is ( Creation, Source, Allah, God, Buddha, Dharma, Prana).
In loving service into infinnity,
Swen.
video
28 Apr 2011 - 2:43pm
Ben Stanhope gives jmax fans another reason to put their fingers in their ears.
Blog entry
9 Mar 2011 - 6:31am
Contents
The Kybalion
I. Hermetic Philosophy
II. Seven Hermetic Principles
III. Mental Transmutation
IV. The All
V. The Mental Universe
VI. The Divine Paradox
VII. "The All" in All
VIII. Planes of Correspondence
IX. Vibration
X. Polarity
XI. Rhythm
XII. Causation
XIII. Gender
XIV. Mental Gender
XV. Hermetic Axioms
§ Show All Chapters
"There have always been a few Initiates in each generation... who kept alive the sacred flame..." - K
Summum and the Kybalion
The Kybalion
The All + 7
"The lips of wisdom are closed,
except to the ears of Understanding"
The Yogi Publication Society
Masonic Temple
Chicago, Ill.
We take great pleasure in presenting to the attention of students and investigators of the Secret Doctrines this little work based upon the world-old Hermetic Teachings. There has been so little written upon this subject, notwithstanding the countless references to the Teachings in the many works upon occultism, that the many earnest searchers after the Arcane Truths will doubtless welcome the appearance of the present volume.
The purpose of this work is not the enunciation of any special philosophy or doctrine, but rather is to give to the students a statement of the Truth that will serve to reconcile the many bits of occult knowledge that they may have acquired, but which are apparently opposed to each other and which often serve to discourage and disgust the beginner in the study. Our intent is not to erect a new Temple of Knowledge, but rather to place in the hands of the student a Master-Key with which he may open the many inner doors in the Temple of Mystery through the main portals he has already entered.
There is no portion of the occult teachings possessed by the world which have been so closely guarded as the fragments of the Hermetic Teachings which have come down to us over the tens of centuries which have elapsed since the lifetime of its great founder, Hermes Trismegistus, the "scribe of the gods," who dwelt in old Egypt in the days when the present race of men was in its infancy. Contemporary with Abraham, and, if the legends be true, an instructor of that venerable sage, Hermes was, and is, the Great Central Sun of Occultism, whose rays have served to illumine the countless teachings which have been promulgated since his time. All the fundamental and basic teachings embedded in the esoteric teachings of every race may be traced back to Hermes. Even the most ancient teachings of India undoubtedly have their roots in the original Hermetic Teachings.
From the land of the Ganges many advanced occultists wandered to the land of Egypt, and sat at the feet of the Master. From him they obtained the Master-Key which explained and reconciled their divergent views, and thus the Secret Doctrine was firmly established. From other lands also came the learned ones, all of whom regarded Hermes as the Master of Masters, and his influence was so great that in spite of the many wanderings from the path on the part of the centuries of teachers in these different lands, there may still be found a certain basic resemblance and correspondence which underlies the many and often quite divergent theories entertained and taught by the occultists of these different lands today. The student of Comparative Religions will be able to perceive the influence of the Hermetic Teachings in every religion worthy of the name, now known to man, whether it be a dead religion or one in full vigor in our own times. There is always a certain Correspondence in spite of the contradictory features, and the Hermetic. Teachings act as the Great Reconciler.
The lifework of Hermes seems to have been in the direction of planting the great Seed-Truth which has grown and blossomed in so many strange forms, rather than to establish a school of philosophy which would dominate the world's thought. But, nevertheless, the original truths taught by him have been kept intact in their original purity by a few men in each age, who, refusing great numbers of half-developed students and followers, followed the Hermetic custom and reserved their truth for the few who were ready to comprehend and master it. From lip to ear the truth has been handed down among the few. There have always been a few Initiates in each generation, in the various lands of the earth, who kept alive the sacred flame of the Hermetic Teachings, and such have always been willing to use their lamps to re-light the lesser lamps of the outside world, when the light of truth grew dim, and clouded by reason of neglect, and when the wicks became clogged with foreign matter. There were always a few to tend faithfully the altar of the Truth, upon which was kept a light the Perpetual Lamp of Wisdom. These men devoted their lives to the labor of love which the poet has so well stated in his lines:
"O, let not the flame die out! Cherished age after age in its dark cavern — in its holy temples cherished. Fed by pure ministers of love — let not the flame die out!"
These men have never sought popular approval, nor numbers of followers. They are indifferent to these things, for they know how few there are in each generation who are ready for the truth, or who would recognize it if it were presented to them. They reserve the "strong meat for men," while others furnish the "milk for babes." They reserve their pearls of wisdom for the few elect, who recognize their value and who wear them in their crowns, instead of casting them before the materialistic vulgar swine, who would trample them in the mud and mix them with their disgusting mental food. But still these men have never forgotten or overlooked the original teachings of Hermes, regarding the passing on of the words of truth to those ready to receive it, which teaching is stated in The Kybalion as follows: "Where fall the footsteps of the Master, the ears of those ready for his Teaching open wide." And again: "When the ears of the student are ready to hear, then cometh the lips to fill them with wisdom." But their customary attitude has always been strictly in accordance with the other Hermetic aphorism, also in The Kybalion: "The lips of Wisdom are closed, except to the ears of Understanding."
There are those who have criticised this attitude of the Hermetists, and who have claimed that they did not manifest the proper spirit in their policy of seclusion and reticence. But a moment's glance back over the pages of history will show the wisdom of the Masters, who knew the folly of attempting to teach to the world that which it was neither ready or willing to receive. The Hermetists have never sought to be martyrs, and have, instead, sat silently aside with a pitying smile on their closed lips, while the "heathen raged noisily about them" in their customary amusement of putting to death and torture the honest but misguided enthusiasts who imagined that they could force upon a race of barbarians the truth capable of being understood only by the elect who had advanced along The Path.
And the spirit of persecution has not as yet died out in the land. There are certain Hermetic Teachings, which, if publicly promulgated, would bring down upon the teachers a great cry of scorn and revilement from the multitude, who would again raise the cry of "Crucify! Crucify."
In this little work we have endeavored to give you an idea of the fundamental teachings of The Kybalion, striving to give you the working Principles, leaving you to apply them yourselves, rather than attempting to work out the teaching in detail. If you are a true student, you will be able to work out and apply these Principles — if not, then you must develop Yourself into one, for otherwise the Hermetic Teachings will be as "words, words, words" to you.
The Three Initiates.
Chapter I.
The Hermetic Philosophy.
"The lips of wisdom are closed, except to the ears of Understanding." — The Kybalion.
From old Egypt have come the fundamental esoteric and occult teachings which have so strongly influenced the philosophies of all races, nations and peoples, for several thousand years. Egypt, the home of the Pyramids and the Sphinx, was the birthplace of the Hidden Wisdom and Mystic Teachings. From her Secret Doctrine all nations have borrowed. India, Persia, Chaldea, Medea, China, Japan, Assyria, ancient Greece and Rome, and other ancient countries partook liberally at the feast of knowledge which the Hierophants and Masters of the Land of Isis so freely provided for those who came prepared to partake of the great store of Mystic and Occult Lore which the masterminds of that ancient land had gathered together.
In ancient Egypt dwelt the great Adepts and Masters who have never been surpassed, and who seldom have been equaled, during the centuries that have taken their processional flight since the days of the Great Hermes. In Egypt was located the Great Lodge of Lodges of the Mystics. At the doors of her Temples entered the Neophytes who afterward, as Hierophants, Adepts, and Masters, traveled to the four corners of the earth, carrying with them the precious knowledge which they were ready, anxious, and willing to pass on to those who were ready to receive the same. All students of the Occult recognize the debt that they owe to these venerable Masters of that ancient land.
But among these great Masters of Ancient Egypt there once dwelt one of whom Masters hailed as "The Master of Masters." This man, if "man" indeed he was, dwelt in Egypt in the earliest days. He was known as Hermes Trismegistus. He was the father of the Occult Wisdom; the founder of Astrology; the discoverer of Alchemy. The details of his life story are lost to history, owing to the lapse of the years, though several of the ancient countries disputed with each other in their claims to the honor of having furnished his birthplace — and this thousands of years ago. The date of his sojourn in Egypt, in that his last incarnation on this planet, is not now known, but it has been fixed at the early days of the oldest dynasties of Egypt — long before the days of Moses. The best authorities regard him as a contemporary of Abraham, and some of the Jewish traditions go so far as to claim that Abraham acquired a portion of his mystic knowledge from Hermes himself.
As the years rolled by after his passing from this plane of life (tradition recording that he lived three hundred years in the flesh), the Egyptians deified Hermes, and made him one of their gods, under the name of Thoth. Years after, the people of Ancient Greece also made him one of their many gods — calling him "Hermes, the god of Wisdom." The Egyptians revered his memory for many centuries — yes, tens of centuries — calling him "the Scribe of the Gods," and bestowing upon him, distinctively, his ancient title, "Trismegistus," which means "the thrice-great"; "the great-great"; "the greatest-great"; etc. In all the ancient lands, the name of Hermes Trismegistus was revered, the name being synonymous with the "Fount of Wisdom."
Even to this day, we use the term "hermetic" in the sense of "secret"; "sealed so that nothing can escape"; etc., and this by reason of the fact that the followers of Hermes always observed the principle of secrecy in their teachings. They did not believe in "casting pearls before swine, hut rather held to the teaching "milk for babes; meat for strong men," both of which maxims are familiar to readers of the Christian scriptures, but both of which had been used by the Egyptians for centuries before the Christian era.
And this policy of careful dissemination of the truth has always characterized the Hermetics, even unto the present day. The Hermetic Teachings are to be found in all lands, among all religions, but never identified with any particular country, nor with any particular religious sect. This because of the warning of the ancient teachers against allowing the Secret Doctrine to become crystallized into a creed. The wisdom of this caution is apparent to all students of history. The ancient occultism of India and Persia degenerated, and was largely lost, owing to the fact that the teachers became priests, and so mixed theology with the philosophy, the result being that the occultism of India and Persia has been gradually lost amidst the mass of religious superstition cults, creeds and "gods." So it was with Ancient Greece and Rome. So it was with the Hermetic Teachings of the Gnostics and Early Christians, which were lost at the time of Constantine, whose iron hand smothered philosophy with the blanket of theology, losing to the Christian Church that which was its very essence and spirit, and causing it to grope throughout several centuries before it found the way back to its ancient faith, the indications apparent to all careful observers in this Twentieth Century being that the Church is now struggling to get back to its ancient mystic teachings.
But there were always a few faithful souls who kept alive the Flame, tending it carefully, and not allowing its light to become extinguished. And thanks to these staunch hearts, and fearless minds, we have the truth still with us. But it is not found in books, to any great extent. It has been passed along from Master to Student; from Initiate to Hierophant; from lip to ear. When it was written down at all, its meaning was veiled in terms of alchemy and astrology, so that only those possessing the key could read it aright. This was made necessary in order to avoid the persecutions of the theologians of the Middle Ages, who fought the Secret Doctrine with fire and sword; stake, gibbet and cross. Even to this day there will be found but few reliable books on the Hermetic Philosophy, although there are countless references to it in many books written on various phases of Occultism. And yet, the Hermetic Philosophy is the only Master Key which will open all the doors of the Occult Teachings!
In the early days, there was a compilation of certain Basic Hermetic Doctrines, passed on from teacher to student, which was known as "THE KYBALION," the exact significance and meaning of the term having been lost for several centuries. This teaching, however, is known to many to whom it has descended, from mouth to ear, on and on throughout the centuries. Its precepts have never been written down, or printed, so far as we know. It was merely a collection of maxims, axioms, and precepts, which were non-understandable to outsiders, but which were readily understood by students, after the axioms, maxims, and precepts had been explained and exemplified by the Hermetic Initiates to their Neophytes. These teachings really constituted the basic principles of "The Art of Hermetic Alchemy," which, contrary to the general belief, dealt in the mastery of Mental Forces, rather than Material Elements — the Transmutation of one kind of Mental Vibrations into others, instead of the changing of one kind of metal into another. The legends of the "Philosopher's Stone" which would turn base metal into Gold, was an allegory relating to Hermetic Philosophy, readily understood by all students of true Hermeticism.
In this little book, of which this is the First Lesson, we invite our students to examine into the Hermetic Teachings, as set forth in THE KYBALION, and as explained by ourselves, humble students of the Teachings, who, while bearing the title of Initiates, are still students at the feet of HERMES, the Master. We herein give you many of the maxims, axioms and precepts of THE KYBALION, accompanied by explanations and illustrations which we deem likely to render the teachings more easily comprehended by the modern student, particularly as the original text is purposely veiled in obscure terms.
The original maxims, axioms, and precepts of "THE KYBALION" are printed herein, in quotation marks, the proper credit being given. Our own work is printed in the regular way, in the body of the work. We trust that the many students to whom we now offer this little work will derive as much benefit from the study of its pages as have the many who have gone on before, treading the same Path to Mastery throughout the centuries that have passed since the times of HERMES TRISMEGISTUS — the Master of Masters — the Great-Great In the words of "THE KYBALION":
"Where fall the footsteps of the Master, the ears of those ready for his Teaching open Wide." — The Kybalion.
"When the ears of the student are ready to hear, then cometh lips to fill them with Wisdom." — The Kybalion.
So that according to the Teachings, the passage of this book to those ready for the instruction will attract the attention of such as are prepared to receive the Teaching. And, likewise, when the pupil is ready to receive the truth, then will this little book come to him, or her. Such is The Law. The Hermetic Principle of Cause and Effect, in its aspect of The Law of Attraction, will bring lips and ear together — pupil and book in company. So mote it be!
Chapter II.
The Seven Hermetic Principles.
"The Principles of Truth are Seven; he who knows these, understandingly, possesses the Magic Key before whose touch all the Doors of the Temple fly open." — The Kybalion.
The Seven Hermetic Principles, upon which the entire Hermetic Philosophy is based, are as follows:
1. THE PRINCIPLE OF MENTALISM.
2. THE PRINCIPLE OF CORRESPONDENCE.
3. THE PRINCIPLE OF VIBRATION.
4. THE PRINCIPLE OF POLARITY.
5. THE PRINCIPLE OF RHYTHM.
6. THE PRINCIPLE OF CAUSE AND EFFECT.
7. THE PRINCIPLE OF GENDER.
These Seven Principles will be discussed and explained as we proceed with these lessons. A short explanation of each, however, may as well be given at this point.
I. THE PRINCIPLE OF MENTALISM.
"THE ALL is MIND; The Universe is Mental." — The Kybalion.
This Principle embodies the truth that "All is Mind." It explains that THE ALL (which is the Substantial Reality underlying all the outward manifestations and appearances which we know under the terms of "The Material Universe"; the "Phenomena of Life"; "Matter"; "Energy"; and, in short, all that is apparent to our material senses) is SPIRIT, which in itself is UNKNOWABLE and UNDEFINABLE, but which may be considered and thought of as AN UNIVERSAL, INFINITE, LIVING MIND. It also explains that all the phenomenal world or universe is simply a Mental Creation of THE ALL, subject to the Laws of Created Things, and that the universe, as a whole, and in its parts or units, has its existence in the Mind of THE ALL, in which Mind we "live and move and have our being." This Principle, by establishing the Mental Nature of the Universe, easily explains all of the varied mental and psychic phenomena that occupy such a large portion of the public attention, and which, without such explanation, are non-understandable and defy scientific treatment. An understanding of this great hermetic Principle of Mentalism enables the individual to readily grasp the laws of the Mental Universe, and to apply the same to his well-being and advancement. The Hermetic Student is enabled to apply intelligently the great Mental Laws, instead of using them in a haphazard manner. With tire Master-Key in his possession, the student may unlock the many doors of the mental and psychic temple of knowledge, and enter the same freely and intelligently. This Principle explains the true nature of "Energy," "Power," and "Matter," and why and how all these are subordinate to the Mastery of Mind. One of the old Hermetic Masters wrote, long ages ago: "He who grasps the truth of the Mental Nature of the Universe is well advanced on The Path to Mastery." And these words are as true to-day as at the time they were first written. Without this Master-Key, Mastery is impossible, and the student knocks in vain at the many doors of The Temple.
II. THE PRINCIPLE OF CORRESPONDENCE.
"As above, so below; as below so above." — The Kybalion.
This Principle embodies the truth that there is always a Correspondence between the laws and phenomena of the various planes of Being and Life. The old Hermetic axiom ran in these words: "As above, so below; as below, so above." And the grasping of this Principle gives one the means of solving many a dark paradox, and hidden secret of Nature. There are planes beyond our knowing, but when we apply the Principle of Correspondence to them we are able to understand much that would otherwise be unknowable to us. This Principle is of universal application and manifestation, on the various planes of the material, mental, and spiritual universe — it is an Universal Law. The ancient Hermetists considered this Principle as one of the most important mental instruments by which man was able to pry aside the obstacles which hid from view the Unknown. Its use even tore aside the Veil of Isis to the extent that a glimpse of the face of the goddess might be caught. Just as a knowledge of the Principles of Geometry enables man to measure distant suns and their movements, while seated in his observatory, so a knowledge of the Principle of Correspondence enables Man to reason intelligently from the Known to the Unknown. Studying the monad, he understands the archangel.
III. THE PRINCIPLE OF VIBRATION.
"Nothing rests; everything moves; everything vibrates." — The Kybalion.
This Principle embodies the truth that "everything is in motion"; "everything vibrates"; "nothing is at rest"; facts which Modern Science endorses, and which each new scientific discovery tends to verify. And yet this Hermetic Principle was enunciated thousands of years ago, by the Masters of Ancient Egypt. This Principle explains that the differences between different manifestations of Matter, Energy, Mind, and even Spirit, result largely from varying rates of Vibration. From THE ALL, which is Pure Spirit, down to the grossest form of Matter, all is in vibration — the higher the vibration, the higher the position in the scale. The vibration of Spirit is at such an infinite rate of intensity and rapidity that it is practically at rest — just as a rapidly moving wheel seems to be motionless. And at the other end of the scale, there are gross forms of matter whose vibrations are so low as to seem at rest. Between these poles, there are millions upon millions of varying degrees of vibration. From corpuscle and electron, atom and molecule, to worlds and universes, everything is in vibratory motion. This is also true on the planes of energy and force (which are but varying degrees of vibration); and also on the mental planes (whose states depend upon vibrations); and even on to the spiritual planes. An understanding of this Principle, with the appropriate formulas, enables Hermetic students to control their own mental vibrations as well as those of others. The Masters also apply this Principle to the conquering of Natural phenomena, in various ways. "He who understands the Principle of Vibration, has grasped the sceptre of Power," says one of the old writers.
IV. THE PRINCIPLE OF POLARITY.
"Everything is Dual; everything has poles; everything has its pair of opposites; like and unlike are the same; opposites are identical in nature, but different in degree; extremes meet; all truths are but half-truths; all paradoxes may be reconciled." — The Kybalion.
This Principle embodies the truth that "everything is dual"; "everything has two poles"; "everything has its pair of opposites," all of which were old Hermetic axioms. It explains the old paradoxes, that have perplexed so many, which have been stated as follows: "Thesis and anti-thesis are identical in nature, but different in degree"; "opposites are the same, differing only in degree"; "the pairs of opposites may be reconciled"; "extremes meet"; "everything is and isn't, at the same time"; "all truths are but half-truths"; "every truth is half-false"; "there are two sides to everything," etc., etc., etc. It explains that in everything there are two poles, or opposite aspects, and that "opposites" are really only the two extremes of the same thing, with many varying degrees between them. To illustrate: Heat and Cold, although "opposites," are really the same thing, the differences consisting merely of degrees of the same thing. Look at your thermometer and see if you can discover where "heat" terminates and "cold" begins! There is no such thing as "absolute heat" or "absolute cold" — the two terms "heat" and "cold" simply indicate varying degrees of the same thing, and that "same thing" which manifests as "heat" and "cold" is merely a form, variety, and rate of Vibration. So "heat" and "cold" are simply the "two poles" of that which we call "Heat" — and the phenomena attendant thereupon are manifestations of the Principle of Polarity. The same Principle manifests in the case of "Light and Darkness," which are the same thing, the difference consisting of varying degrees between the two poles of the phenomena. Where does "darkness" leave off, and "light" begin? What is the difference between "Large and Small"? Between "Hard and Soft"? Between "Black and White"? Between "Sharp and Dull"? Between "Noise and Quiet"? Between "High and Low"? Between "Positive and Negative"? The Principle of Polarity explains these paradoxes, and no other Principle can supersede it. The same Principle operates on the Mental Plane. Let us take a radical and extreme example — that of "Love and Hate," two mental states apparently totally different. And yet there are degrees of hate and degrees of Love, and a middle point in which we use the terms "Like or Dislike," which shade into each other so gradually that sometimes we are at a loss to know whether we "like" or "dislike" or "neither." And all are simply degrees of the same thing, as you will see if you will but think a moment. And, more than this (and considered of more importance by the Hermetists), it is possible to change the vibrations of hate to the vibrations of Love, in one's own mind, and in the minds of others. Many of you, who read these lines, have had personal experiences of the involuntary rapid transition from Love to Hate, and the reverse, in your own ease and that of others. And you will therefore realize the possibility of this being accomplished by the use of the Will, by means of the Hermetic formulas. "Good and Evil" are but the poles of the same thing, and the Hermetist understands the art of transmuting Evil into Good, by means of an application of the Principle of Polarity. In short, the "Art of Polarization" becomes a phase of "Mental Alchemy" known and practiced by the ancient and modern Hermetic Masters. An understanding of the Principle will enable one to change his own Polarity, as well as that of others, if he will devote the time and study necessary to master the art.
V. THE PRINCIPLE OF RHYTHM.
"Everything flows, out and in; everything has its tides; all things rise and fall; the pendulum-swing manifests in everything; the measure of the swing to the right is the measure of the swing to the left; rhythm compensates." — The Kybalion.
This Principle embodies the truth that in everything there is manifested a measured motion, to and fro; a flow and inflow; a swing backward and forward; a pendulum-like movement; a tide-like ebb and flow; a high-tide and low-tide; between the two poles which exist in accordance with the Principle of Polarity described a moment ago. There is always an action and a reaction; an advance and a retreat a rising and a sinking. This is in the affairs of the Universe, suns, worlds, men, animals, mind, energy, and matter. This law is manifest in the creation and destruction of worlds; in the rise and fall of nations; in the life of all things; and finally in the mental states of Man (and it is with this latter that the Hermetists find the understanding of the Principle most important). The Hermetists have grasped this Principle, finding its universal application, and have also discovered certain means to overcome its effects in themselves by the use of the appropriate formulas and methods. They apply the Mental Law of Neutralization. They cannot annul the Principle, or Cause it to cease its operation, but they have learned how to escape its effects upon themselves to a certain degree depending upon the Mastery of the Principle. They have learned how to USE it, instead of being USED BY it. In this and similar methods, consist the Art of the Hermetists. The Master of Hermetics polarizes himself at the point at which he desires to rest, and then neutralizes the Rhythmic swing of the pendulum which would tend to carry him to the other pole. All individuals who have attained any degree of Self-Mastery do this to a certain degree, more or less unconsciously, but the Master does this consciously, and by the use of his Will and attains a degree of Poise and Mental Firmness almost impossible of belief on the part of the masses who are swung backward and forward like a pendulum. This Principle and that of Polarity have been closely studied by the Hermetists, and the methods of counteracting, neutralizing and USING them form an important part of the Hermetic Mental Alchemy.
VI. THE PRINCIPLE OF CAUSE AND EFFECT.
"Every Cause has its Effect; every Effect has its Cause; everything happens according to Law; Chance is but a name for Law not recognized; there are many planes of causation, but nothing escapes the Law." — The Kybalion.
This Principle embodies the fact that there is a Cause for every Effect; an Effect from every Cause. It explains that: "Everything Happens according to Law"; that nothing ever "merely happens"; that there is no such thing as Chance; that while there are various planes of Cause and Effect, the higher dominating the lower planes, still nothing ever entirely escapes the Law. The Hermetists understand the art and methods of rising above the ordinary plane of Cause and Effect, to a certain degree, and by mentally rising to a higher plane they become Causers instead of Effects. The masses of people are carried along, obedient to environment; the wills and desires of others stronger than themselves; heredity; suggestion; and other outward causes moving them about like pawns on the Chessboard of Life. But the Masters, rising to the plane above, dominate their moods, characters, qualities, and powers, as well as the environment surrounding them, and become Movers instead of pawns. They help to PLAY THE GAME OF LIFE, instead of being played and moved about by other wills and environment. They USE the Principle instead of being its tools. The Masters obey the Causation of the higher planes, but they help to RULE on their own plane. In this statement there is condensed a wealth of Hermetic knowledge — let him read who can.
VII. THE PRINCIPLE OF GENDER.
"Gender is in everything; everything has its Masculine and Feminine Principles Gender; manifests on all planes." — The Kybalion.
This Principle embodies the truth that there is GENDER manifested in everything — the Masculine and Feminine Principles ever at work. This is true not only of the Physical Plane, but of the Mental and even the Spiritual Planes. On the Physical Plane, the Principle manifests as SEX, on the higher planes it takes higher forms, but the Principle is ever the same. No creation, physical, mental or spiritual, is possible without this Principle. An understanding of its laws will throw light on many a subject that has perplexed the minds of men. The Principle of Gender works ever in the direction of generation, regeneration, and creation. Everything, and every person, contains the two Elements or Principles, or this great Principle, within it, him or her. Every Male thing has the Female Element also; every Female contains also the Male Principle. If you would understand the philosophy of Mental and Spiritual Creation, Generation, and Re-generation, you must understand and study this Hermetic Principle. It contains the solution of many mysteries of Life. We caution you that this Principle has no reference to the many base, pernicious and degrading lustful theories, teachings and practices, which are taught under fanciful titles, and which are a prostitution of the great natural principle of Gender. Such base revivals of the ancient infamous forms of Phallicism tend to ruin mind, body and soul, and the Hermetic Philosophy has ever sounded the warning note against these degraded teachings which tend toward lust, licentiousness, and perversion of Nature's principles. If you seek such teachings, you must go elsewhere for them — Hermeticism contains nothing for you along these lines. To the pure, all things are pure; to the base, all things are base.
Chapter III.
Mental Transmutation.
"Mind (as well as metals and elements) may be transmuted, from state to state; degree to degree; condition to condition; pole to pole; vibration to vibration. True Hermetic Transmutation is a Mental Art." — The Kybalion.
As we have stated, the Hermetists were the original alchemists, astrologers, and psychologists, Hermes having been the founder of these schools of thought. From astrology has grown modern astronomy; from alchemy has grown modern chemistry; from the mystic psychology has grown the modern psychology of the schools. But it must not be supposed that the ancients were ignorant of that which the modern schools suppose to be their exclusive and special property. The records engraved on the stones of Ancient Egypt show conclusively that the ancients had a full comprehensive knowledge of astronomy, the very building of the Pyramids showing the connection between their design and the study of astronomical science. Nor were they ignorant of Chemistry, for the fragments of the ancient writings show that they were acquainted with the chemical properties of things; in fact, the ancient theories regarding physics are being slowly verified by the latest discoveries of modern science, notably those relating to the constitution of matter. Nor must it be supposed that they were ignorant of the so-called modern discoveries in psychology — on the contrary, the Egyptians were especially skilled in the science of Psychology, particularly in the branches that the modern schools ignore, but which, nevertheless, are being uncovered under the name of "psychic science" which is perplexing the psychologists of to-day, and making them reluctantly admit that "there may be something in it after all."
The truth is, that beneath the material chemistry, astronomy and psychology (that is, the psychology in its phase of "brain-action"), the ancients possessed a knowledge of transcendental astronomy, called astrology; of transcendental chemistry, called alchemy; of transcendental psychology, called mystic psychology. They possessed the Inner Knowledge as well as the Outer Knowledge, the latter alone being possessed by modern scientists. Among the many secret branches of knowledge possessed by the Hermetists, was that known as Mental Transmutation, which forms the subject matter of this lesson.
"Transmutation" is a term usually employed to designate the ancient art of the transmutation of metals — particularly of the base metals into gold. The word "Transmute" means "to change from one nature, form, or substance, into another; to transform" (Webster). And accordingly, "Mental Transmutation" means the art of changing and transforming mental states, forms, and conditions, into others. So you may see that Mental Transmutation is the "Art of Mental Chemistry," if you like the term — a form of practical Mystic Psychology.
But this means far more than appears on the surface. Transmutation, Alchemy, or Chemistry, on the Mental Plane is important enough in its effects, to be sure, and if the art stopped there it would still be one of the most important branches of study known to man. But this is only the beginning. Let us see why!
The first of the Seven Hermetic Principles is the Principle of Mentalism, the axiom of which is "THE ALL is Mind; the Universe is Mental," which means that the Underlying Reality of the Universe is Mind; and the Universe itself is Mental — that is, "existing in the Mind of THE ALL." We shall consider this Principle in succeeding lessons, but let us see the effect of the principle if it be assumed to be true.
If the Universal is Mental in its nature, then Mental Transmutation must be the art of CHANGING THE CONDITIONS OF THE UNIVERISE, along the lines of Matter, Force and Mind. So you see, therefore, that Mental Transmutation is really the "Magic" of which the ancient writers had so much to say in their mystical works, and about which they gave so few practical instructions. If All be Mental, then the art which enables one to transmute mental conditions must render the Master the controller of material conditions as well as those ordinarily called "mental."
As a matter of fact, none but advanced Mental Alchemists have been able to attain the degree of power necessary to control the grosser physical conditions, such as the control of the elements of Nature; the production or cessation of tempests; the production and cessation of earthquakes and other great physical phenomena. But that such men have existed, and do exist to-day, is a matter of earnest belief to all advanced occultists of all schools. That the Masters exist, and have these powers, the best teachers assure their Students, having had experiences which justify them in such belief and statements. These Masters do not make public exhibitions of their powers, but seek seclusion from the crowds of men, in order to better work their way along the Path of Attainment. We mention their existence, at this point, merely to call your attention to the fact that their power is entirely Mental, and operates along the lines of the higher Mental Transmutation, under the Hermetic Principle of Mentalism. "The Universe is Mental" — The Kybalion.
But students and Hermetists of lesser degree than Masters — the Initiates and Teachers — are able to freely work along the Mental Plane, in Mental Transmutation. In fact all that we call "psychic phenomena"; "mental influence"; "mental science"; "new-thought phenomena," etc., operates along the same general lines, for there is but one principle involved, no matter by what name the phenomena be called.
The student and practitioner of Mental Transmutation works among the Mental Plane, transmuting mental conditions, states, etc., into others, according to various formulas, more or less efficacious. The various "treatments," "affirmations," "denials," etc., of the schools of mental science are but formulas, often quite imperfect and unscientific, of The Hermetic Art. The majority of modern practitioners are quite ignorant compared to the ancient masters, for they lack the fundamental knowledge upon which the work is based.
Not only may the mental states, etc., of one's self be changed or transmuted by Hermetic Methods; but also the states of others may be, and are, constantly transmuted in the same way, usually unconsciously, but often consciously by some understanding the laws and principles, in cases where the people affected are not informed of the principles of self-protection. And more than this, as many students and practitioners of modern mental science know, every material condition depending upon the minds of other people may he changed or transmuted in accordance with the earnest desire, will, and "treatments" of person desiring changed conditions of life. The public are so generally informed regarding these things at present, that we do not deem it necessary to mention the same at length, our purpose at this point being merely to show the Hermetic Principle and Art underlying all of these various forms of practice, good and evil, for the force can be used in opposite directions according to the Hermetic Principles of Polarity.
In this little hook we shall state the basic principles of Mental Transmutation, that all who read may grasp the Underlying Principles, and thus possess the Master-Key that will unlock the many doors of the Principle of Polarity.
We shall now proceed to a consideration of the first of the Hermetic Seven Principles — the Principle of Mentalism, in which is explained the truth that "THE ALL is Mind; the Universe is Mental," in the words of The Kybalion. We ask the close attention, and careful study of this great Principle, on the part of our students, for it is really the Basic Principle of the whole Hermetic Philosophy, and of the Hermetic Art of Mental Transmutation.
Chapter IV.
The All.
"Under, and back of, the Universe of Time, Space and Change, is ever to be found The Substantial Reality — the Fundamental Truth." — The Kybalion.
"Substance" means: "that which underlies all outward manifestations; the essence; the essential reality; the thing in itself," etc. "Substantial" means: "actually existing; being the essential element; being real," etc. "Reality" means: "the state of being real; true, enduring; valid; fixed; permanent; actual," etc.
Under and behind all outward appearances or manifestations, there must always be a Substantial Reality. This is the Law. Man considering the Universe, of which he is a unit, sees nothing but change in matter, forces, and mental states. He sees that nothing really IS, but that everything is BECOMING and CHANGING. Nothing stands still — everything is being born, growing, dying — the very instant a thing reaches its height, it begins to decline — the law of rhythm is in constant operation — there is no reality, enduring quality, fixity, or substantiality in anything — nothing is permanent but Change. He sees all things evolving from other things, and resolving into other things — a constant action and reaction; inflow and outflow; building up and tearing down; creation and destruction; birth, growth and death. Nothing endures but Change. And if he be a thinking man, he realizes that all of these changing things must be but outward appearances or manifestations of some Underlying Power — some Substantial Reality.
All thinkers, in all lands and in all times, have assumed the necessity for postulating the existence of this Substantial Reality. All philosophies worthy of the name have been based upon this thought. Men have given to this Substantial Reality many names — some have called it by the term of Deity (under many titles); others have called it "The Infinite and Eternal Energy"; others have tried to call it "Matter" — but all have acknowledged its existence. It is self-evident — it needs no argument.
In these lessons we have followed the example of some of the world's greatest thinkers, both ancient and modern the Hermetic Masters — and have called this Underlying Power — this Substantial Reality — by the Hermetic name of "THE ALL," which term we consider the most comprehensive of the many terms applied by Man to THAT which transcends names and terms.
We accept and teach the view of the great Hermetic thinkers of all times, as well as of those illumined souls who have reached higher planes of being, both of whom assert that the inner nature of THE ALL is UNKNOWABLE. This must be so, for naught by THE ALL itself can comprehend its own nature and being.
The Hermetists believe and teach that THE ALL, "in itself," is and must ever be UNKNOWABLE. They regard all the theories, guesses and speculations of the theologians and metaphysicians regarding the inner nature of THE ALL, as but the childish efforts of mortal minds to grasp the secret of the Infinite. Such efforts have always failed and will always fail, from the very nature of the task. One pursuing such inquiries travels around and around in the labyrinth of thought, until he is lost to all sane reasoning, action or conduct, and is utterly unfitted for the work of life. He is like the squirrel which frantically runs around and around the circling treadmill wheel of his cage, traveling ever and yet reaching nowhere — at the end a prisoner still, and standing just where he started.
And still more presumptuous are those who attempt to ascribe to THE ALL the personality, qualities, properties, characteristics and attributes of themselves, ascribing to THE ALL the human emotions, feelings, and characteristics, even down to the pettiest qualities of mankind, such as jealousy, susceptibility to flattery and praise, desire for offerings and worship, and all the other survivals from the days of the childhood of the race. Such ideas are not worthy of grown men and women, and are rapidly being discarded.
(At this point, it may be proper for me to state that we make a distinction between Religion and Theology — between Philosophy and Metaphysics. Religion, to us, means that intuitional realization of the existence of THE ALL, and one's relationship to it; while Theology means the attempts of men to ascribe personality, qualities, and characteristics to it; their theories regarding its affairs, will, desires, plans, and designs; and their assumption of the office of "middle-men" between THE ALL and the people. Philosophy, to us, means the inquiry after knowledge of things knowable and thinkable; while Metaphysics means the attempt to carry the inquiry over and beyond the boundaries and into regions unknowable and unthinkable, and with the same tendency as that of Theology. And consequently, both Religion and Philosophy mean to us things having roots in Reality, while Theology and Metaphysics seem like broken reeds, rooted in the quicksands of ignorance, and affording naught but the most insecure support for the mind or soul of Man. We do not insist upon our students accepting these definitions — we mention them merely to show our position. At any rate, yon shall hear very little about Theology and Metaphysics in these lessons.)
"THAT which is the Fundamental Truth — the Substantial Reality — is beyond true naming, but the Wise Men call it THE ALL." — The Kybalion.
"In its Essence, THE ALL is UNKNOWABLE." — The Kybalion.
"But, the report of Reason must be hospitably received, and treated with respect." — The Kybalion.
The human reason, whose reports we must accept so long as we think at all, informs us as follows regarding THE ALL, and that without attempting to remove the veil of the Unknowable:
1.
THE ALL must be ALL that REALLY IS. There can be nothing existing outside of THE ALL, else THE ALL would not be THE ALL.
2.
THE ALL must be INFINITE, for there is nothing else to define, confine, bound, limit or restrict THE ALL. It must be Infinite in Time, or ETERNAL, — it must have always continuously existed, for there is nothing else to have ever created it, and something can never evolve from nothing, and if it had ever "not been," even for a moment, it would not "be" now, — it must continuously exist forever, for there is nothing to destroy it, and it can never "not-be," even for a moment, because something can never become nothing. It must be Infinite in Space — it must be Everywhere, for there is no place outside of THE ALL — it cannot be otherwise than continuous in Space, without break, cessation, separation, or interruption, for there is nothing to break, separate, or interrupt its continuity, and nothing with which to "fill in the gaps." It must be Infinite in Power, or Absolute, for there is nothing to limit, restrict, restrain, confine, disturb or condition it — it is subject to no other Power, for there is no other Power.
3.
THE ALL must be IMMUTABLE, or not subject to change in its real nature, for there is nothing to work changes upon it; nothing into which it could change, nor from which it could have changed. It cannot be added to nor subtracted from; increased nor diminished; nor become greater or lesser in any respect whatsoever. It must have always been, and must always remain, just what it is now — THE ALL — there has never been, is not now, and never will be, anything else into which it can change.
THE ALL being Infinite, Absolute, Eternal and Unchangeable it must follow that anything finite, changeable, fleeting, and conditioned cannot be THE ALL. And as there is Nothing outside of THE ALL, in Reality, then any and all such finite things must be as Nothing in Reality. Now do not become befogged, nor frightened — we are not trying to lead you into the Christian Science field under cover of Hermetic Philosophy. There is a Reconciliation of this apparently contradictory state of affairs. Be patient, we will reach it in time.
We see around us that which is called "Matter," which forms the physical foundation for all forms. Is THE ALL merely Matter? Not at all! Matter cannot manifest Life or Mind, and as Life and Mind are manifested in the Universe, THE ALL cannot be Matter, for nothing rises higher than its own source — nothing is ever manifested in an effect that is not in the cause — nothing is evolved as a consequent that is not involved as an antecedent. And then Modern Science informs us that there is really no such thing as Matter — that what we call Matter is merely "interrupted energy or force," that is, energy or force at a low rate of vibration. As a recent writer has said "Matter has melted into Mystery." Even Material Science has abandoned the theory of Matter, and now rests on the basis of "Energy."
Then is THE ALL mere Energy or Force? Not Energy or Force as the materialists use the terms, for their energy and force are blind, mechanical things, devoid of Life or Mind. Life and Mind can never evolve from blind Energy or Force, for the reason given a moment ago: "Nothing can rise higher than its source — nothing is evolved unless it is involved — nothing manifests in the effect, unless it is in the cause." And so THE ALL cannot be mere Energy or Force, for, if it were, then there would be no such things as Life and Mind in existence, and we know better than that, for we are Alive and using Mind to consider this very question, and so are those who claim that Energy or Force is Everything.
What is there then higher than Matter or...
Blog entry
20 Feb 2011 - 9:11pm
What is Unity Of Oneness - Cosmic Consciousness - -Unity of Opposites in Oneness?
Unity Of Light And Dark Unity of Male and Female
of Right and Wrong , of Life and Death
of Day and Night Unity of Heaven and Hell
Don't be afraid to experience the Gift of Cosmic Consciousness, Love Oneness unfolding, its your destiny to leave polarity behind and to end the separation.
Love to All that Breathe and Live x RA Hawk x
1102 2011 1102 2011 1102 2011 1102 2011 1102 2011 1102 2011
1102 2011 The Day The Cosmic Consciousness Arrives 1102 2011
1102 2011 1102 2011 1102 2011 1102 2011 1102 2011 1102 2011
1102 2011 The Day When The Unity of Oneness Starts 1102 2011
1102 2011 1102 2011 1102 2011 1102 2011 1102 2011 1102 2011
110202011 The Last Tzolkin - 260 Day cycle of the Long Count - 5125 years Started exactly as predicted. Egyptian President is stepping Down and The Egypt will get an option to form a New Egypt. This is what the Long Count started with 3114BC Formation of Modern Ancient Egypt. 1102 2011 Its so nice to watch the Divine Plan Unfolding. 1102 2011
Blog entry
28 Dec 2010 - 12:08pm
Our Body
--------
What is real. As I sit writing this blog of the thoughts that came into my awareness, the realization of our bodies place in the ever expanding universe crystallized into this thought pattern:
Basis - quantum physics, the science of smallness, describes a place where we all are one and equal, a place of enormous energies stored in a very small place and in reflection a very large place. How can this be? For my journey, it is apparent that we live in a field of conscious energy that emanates from the source to fill every dimension of time/space. Science has a speed limit and great barrier, these things are commonly known as the speed of light and the plank constant. We know that these are just the barriers within the universe we are experiencing. When we look deeper into nature and ourselves, we see that we are made of atoms, protons and electrons spinning in the dance of life. An attempt to describe the internal makings of protons gives us quarks, but deeper inside there must be something, and there is. Consider that if we were to take a proton and blow it up to the size of an apple and place it where our sun is now the nearest electron would orbit outside of Jupiter. That is a lot of space, relativistically speaking. So when we consider that our bodies are made of billions of cells, and each cell is made of billions of atoms, we in our own way are universes. Following this thought to conclusion, our bodies are a collection of energy stuck together by our higher self's to experience this part of the universe that we can interact with. Our five sense body and our conscious higher self unite to create the universe that surrounds us. Thus, we are the creator, our bodies are here for a purpose, and that is to create. What we create is up to us.
Light In Expansion
------------------
In the above section I addressed the quantum field, or source field, now, we can talk about the other barrier the speed of light. Einstein gave us e=mc~2, first introducing us to relativistic thought. Everything is relative, that is, it depends on your point of view as the observer. When coming up with this theory, Einstein, rejected a thought pattern that had nothing to do with the speed of light, but yet was able to explain the mysteries of the universe. Einstein said there is no difference between gravity and acceleration, that an observer cannot tell the difference between the tug of gravity and the push of acceleration. What does this mean? From my point of view, it has a very profound effect. The effect being that we are light in expansion, our energy field (universe/body) is expanding at the speed of light, just like the universe our body is in and the universes within our body. Now some serious questions come to mind, one such question might ask how a sun is born, how a black hole (do not like this term but use it because it is accepted) comes into existence. The answer from my point of view lies in geometry. Just about everything can be explained in terms of geometry. Sacred geometry has been around longer than anyone can imagine. It forms a blue print for existence, many new age thoughts examine the creation of a merkaba light body as the ultimate goal for meditation and connecting with the source field. If we are indeed light in expansion, it would match the current pattern of thought of the universe expanding forever. That gravity has no meaning, remember acceleration feels like gravity.
Magnetic Universe
-----------------
I often wonder why magnetic s was never considered as an energy source and realized that since it can be metered it has been buried to keep it out of our thought patterns. We are told that the suns magnetic field surrounds our solar system, and protects us from unwanted radiation, that the earths magnetic field protects us from unwanted radiation from the sun. Whats this all about, something as powerful as magnetics and we are not looking at harnessing this for free energy. There has to be a lot more to magnetics that meets the eye. I have a feeling, which again is a point of view, that is magnetics and light in expansion that are the fundamental powers in the universe which we experience.
Conscientious
-------------
When I think about thinking my brain gets woozy. Is it because I have activated another aspect of myself outside the physical manifestation of by body (magnetics and light in expansion)? I do not know but one thing is sure, I am not my body. Huh, your not your body you may ask, and from my point of view here is the answer. If we are indeed light in expansion held together by magnetics then the hermetic thought pattern "As above, so below" has much more meaning. For me, it means we living is a source field of conscious thought, perhaps emanating from the center of every galaxy. Perhaps the black holes at the center of every galaxy if just a minuscule part of a super structure we have been known to call G*d.
Conclusion
----------
We are each a part of the divine presence. So when we think a thought, do a deed, have an emotion, we creating a pattern for all of us, in every universe, in all of infinity.
Please remember that this is from my point of view.
oo00oo
Peace Love Light Joy Freedom Truth Justice
Jes
video
14 Dec 2010 - 1:07am
Louis Gasparetto after a near death experience as a child can channel the work of the masters such as Monet and Picasso. He
creates exact replicas of their work. Experts cannot tell the difference between his work and the originals.
Gasparetto’s Ghosts
I once fell asleep for days
And woke to my mother’s face
She took me to a man who took me to a place
Inside my mind
My arms were aching, my arms were aching
They gave me a pencil and paper
To write what I was feeling
That’s when the spirits came
I listened to the voices inside my mind
They moved my arms, they moved my hands
Divinci, Monet, Renoir and Picasso
One face
Two faces at a time
Backwards and forwards and upside down
Moving my soul, moving my soul
Divinci, Monet, Renoir and Picasso
Music and Lyrics by Cari Kindl
Performed by Cari Kindl
Recorded at Yellow Fly Studio
All Rights Reserved 2010
Story
20 Nov 2010 - 12:27pm
Wake up Call: Hatonn Nov 17, 10
There is a time for all of you to get together and shine your light,
and that is now. Now is the time to show who you are and what you can
do. With all that is taking place in the world and all that is on the
cusp of great things, you are in a position where you can emerge and
bring forth all that you are, even if it does not seem so at the time.
There is a tremendous amount of energy in the world today that
represents the very core of Spirit. It is emerging forth from so many
of you and it is what is called the 'hundredth monkey' of change. Yes,
dear ones, you have reached that place within where your hearts are
fully combined and your will is evident in how you live. It is
imperative that you now begin to live more fully who you are and that
will bring you to the place that you now see as where you want to be.
You can be there my dear ones. You are there; all you need do is see
it from your vantage of being the awakened Spirit Light that you are.
Do you see it in your neighbor's eyes? Do you feel it in your
beloved's heart? Do you live it in your every choice for living in the
Now? It is time for you to look inward at the new you, that is really
the old new brought into today's timeliness.
It is all about what you choose to do in this acceleration of power
that you have awakened. It is all about the part you play in this
reality that you have created through your inner urgings and the
answers you have given them. You are so capable of creating your world
in the peace joy and freedom that is yours that all it will take is
your recognition of that, and your walking forward in it to create the
fullness of what you know to be true.
I am here, as are all of the others of your family to walk alongside
you and to comfort you if you slip a bit. We are here to cheer you on
and applaud your moves of power and might. You are so in tuned with
yourself now, as you have not been since you began this walk through
duality. You are so ready to have this play over and that is where you
are headed right now.
Take my hand dear ones; take the hand of all those who walk with you
and know that the energy of Oneness surges through us all through the
joining of hands. We all do this, and we all dance through the process
that is upon us. That is singing through the universe of the triumph
over what had befallen us on Maldek. We are all in the driver's seat
and it is asplender with Light from all sides, because the Creator is
beaming the love that has been all around us for all time. The
difference now is that we see it.
You see it, don't you? You see it in all of the truths, all of the
fabrications, and of the cover-ups that have been hidden for so long
as they come forth and decorate the headlines every day. As these
reports come forth and interrupt the goings on of those would seek to
rule you forever, you are realizing that you have the power to create
your world as you see it to be for the benefit of all, rather than for
a small group of ones who seek to dominate and make the world around
them only theirs.
As you enlarge the picture of what can be, and for whom, you will be
casting your light on all of humanity. As that happens those who can
withstand the light will gather around and walk with you. Those who
shrink from the Light will find their own little corner of their world
and continue their play as long as they can manage to keep themselves
in the dark. Then one day, they will turn around and see the truth in
the Light that never went out for them. Then they too can return to
the truth from which they came, and you will be there to welcome them
back to the world of Love and Light, which is the only Truth that
there is.
It is time, dear ones to walk that road and to put behind all that has
hindered you. Know that as you do this you walk in the refreshing
energy of who you truly are and what you can do with that Truth. You
are about to emerge in full consciousness and then you will see the
grand parade of angels and masters who have always been right here
with you. You will know then that you have never been alone and that
all is well in your world.
That time is now. That is all you need know. Now is the word for what
is said about time, and soon, and at some time. Now is what is meant,
for time does not exist in the real world it is a matter of what you
do and the events that spring forth from the choices that you make.
That is what is meant by the use of those words that you have come to
deny in our reports. When you see one of those words, realize they
translate to the choices that are made in the Now of timelessness.
I am Hatonn and I say in closing that it is so wonderful to be back
though this one and delivering the song of Always to you, my dear
family of Truth. We go now in support of freedom and love, and we
dance forever in the light of Truth, for that is all there is.
Thank you dear Hatonn,
Love, Nancy Tate
To subscribe to, or unsubscribe from the mailing list
wakeupcall@treeofth egoldenlight. com, go to http://treeofthegol denlight. com/new_subscrib e.html
,
Blog entry
11 Nov 2010 - 11:17pm
INSIDE A MASONIC LODGE ROOM - PHOTO GALLERY
This is the inside of my lodge in the Central Highlands of Victoria (Australia) - where we discuss world domination and ways of tricking people into the food-pantries of our alien-reptile-brothers (and after the killer tomato incedent - I wonder how many people will believe that statement). The Master of the Lodge thought it a wonderful idea to post these picture here for people to see, so please enjoy and I hope it may help to clear up some of the mystery surrounding the Freemasons.
video
9 Nov 2010 - 5:09pm
I made a video last year explaining the Merkaba Meditation as described by Bob Frissell whom received his teachings through Drunvalo Melchizedek. I have been researching the topic ever since in search of truth in this practice and discovered that I did not resonate with Drunvalo due some of the things he has said on different occasions but mostly because his methods seem incomplete and his motivation seems to be money. He has written open letters to Anna Hayes and Dan Winter where it is obvious he is still operating from lower ego. He scolds Dan Winter for using “his” drawing of the Flower of Life. I’m afraid it is impossible to copyright the flower of life as it is geometry created by Mother Nature and not Drunvalo. In his letter to Anna Hayes he makes it clear that she had misquoted him and that she is teaching a limited and potentially dangerous meditation technique. But his focus is on the breathing and the tetrahedrons and spin direction and he leaves out a very crucial element of this meditation which is the 32 degree tilt. Yes he mentions the importance of the feminine and of love but does not go into the reasons nor the geometry beyond the polar tetrahedrons. There is a scientific reason for the tilt. If you can wrap your mind around the fact that LOVE is a real Lo phi wave. The true teaching is the difference between being trapped and prone to possession or being a master with the ability to steer your own consciousness in your own light body. Love and light is a great way for USERS (fallen angels) to open you up for possession. You have to be a master of self and know how to use bliss/unconditional love to create your light body rather than outside elements. Channelers ARE VESSELS for ONLY the beings who cannot INCARNATE. A master can incarnate so they do not need to possess another being or channel through them. Fallen angels need humans to reincarnate so they can live vicariously though them. They will not explain the true methods of merkaba meditation and they will encourage you to reincarnate or offer to assist gross body beings that do not ascend. Drunvalo talks about Walk ins and how other beings do not "waste bodies". WHAT? If you were a master with a light body would you want to WALK IN to, channel through or possess someone? NO. You would communicate with them when they matched your frequency or you would choose to incarnate out of compassion. Are we getting the big picture now?
“south magnetic pole (centripedal) speeds healing by increasing pain / focus/ centripedal force..
north reduces pain AND healing rate.. centrifugal..this is called the quintessential ennantiomorphism of all living proteins..the reason a purely tetra (cubic) visualization eventually is a magnet for (astral and other) parasites- is you have no golden ratio implosion til you visualize the 32 degree cube tilt into - and producing dodeca.” Dan Winter
http://goldenmean.info/magnetics/magnetics.html
http://www.goldenmean.info/merkabbah
Merkaba Tilt
Date:
Wed, 2 Dec 1998 15:28:19 -0500
From:
"Shakura Rei" Are you ready for the next step in developing your merkaba? The star tetrahedron takes us to the door, but we need the dodecahedron, based on the PHI Golden Mean ratio, in order to become super-luminal and enter the timeline wormholes. Getting through the speed of light is only possible at the moment the head tilts back 32 degrees, and the cube (formed from the 2
star tetrahedrons) settles into the dodecahedron.
So what does that mean, in simple language? In order to explain this, and hopefully give it meaning to you, remember that the merkaba is based on the sacred geometry of love and compassion, which is the ability to nest (or "embed") geometric fields into the heart. For our organic merkaba (as opposed to a metal merkaba = space ship) to be complete and able to transcend the speed of light, it must consist of embedded shareable and totally distributable, non-destructive waves. Love, of course, is the ultimate shareable emotion and universal unifying force. So the trick is to get love geometrically embedded into our merkaba in such a way that its waves are ever distributable, and launch through the speed of light. The PHI ratio does that, but first we need to get our merkaba forms aligned. For those who don't quite understand this sort of thing, the PHI Golden Mean ratio is approximately 1.618033988749894848204586834365638117720309180. . . It is such that the ratio of the whole to the larger portion, is the same as the ratio of the larger portion to the smaller portion, infinitum. So the waves continue to add and multiply forever and ever -- nondestructively and shareable -- through the speed of light. With the star tetrahedron merkaba, the geometry allows us to hold and build energy within our field, but it does not allow the waves to implode nondestructively, therefore it is not a complete merkaba and cannot enter warp speed and propel us through dimensions.
So let's look at the geometric progression, and the manner in which we can get our merkaba up to speed. If you've been building your merkaba, you have visualized a star tetrahedron around you. Geometrically within that star tetrahedron, where they cross,sits an octahedron. You may have been taught in some merkaba techniques, to visualize an octahedron outside of your tetrahedron. This is not only incorrect, but not necessary, as the octahedron exists within the two tetrahedron, without any intention of developing it on your part. See color
image below for this and further explanation. By joining the edges of the tetrahedron, one produces a cube. The dodecahedron surrounds the cube. When one tilts the cube 32 degrees, it fits perfectly into the dodecahedron, generating the PHI Golden Mean ratio at their edges. Specifically, when the cube tilts into the dodecahedron, the edge of the dodecahedron becomes .618 (PHI) of the cube. Only at this point do the waves propel constructively across infinite harmonics, and through
the speed of light.
Let me say that this article and following technique is not for those who have never activated their merkaba, but is for those who already do the tetrahedron merkaba meditation. There are a few such techniques on the market, and a few people who claim to teach advanced merkaba fields.
Unfortunately these techniques vary, so it can be very confusing. From my own personal experience, I learned the basic version taught by Drunvalo through the Flower Of Life organization. I then took a workshop from an individual who was traveling around the country, professing to teach advanced merkaba techniques. However, no matter what technique I learned,from him or anyone else, my higher Self told me that it was not complete;there was always something missing. I wasn't sure what that was, but I was determined to find out. I got a clue of the missing piece after taking the advanced course. He taught various geometric forms other than the tetrahedron, referring to them as other merkaba fields. When I left his course I knew the missing piece had something to do with the geometric shapes, but as close as he came, he still didn't have the complete picture. At least not complete enough to satisfy my Self. About a year later I spent some time with Dan Winter. In our conversations we discussed the merkaba, and he mentioned that the head needed to tilt back 32 degrees, entering the PHI golden mean ratio, before it could actually transcend the speed of light. Well, I didn't know PHI from pie, but when he said that every cell in my body twinkled, and I knew I had finally found the answer. I tried the technique, as did my friend, and the sensation was amazing. It was not like any merkaba activation we had ever experienced. The 32 degree tilt is also the tilt angle of the chin of the sphinx, and corresponds to the pump mechanism of the kundalini. You may experience this yourself when you do the technique. When your head tilts back and your merkaba spins faster than the speed of light, you may notice that your anus involuntarily contracts, and your kundalini becomes active along your spine. See Dan Winter links at the end of this article for details.I understand that the head tilt is now being shown in one of the Flower Of Life videos, though I haven't seen it personally. Ok, enough already; you want the bottom line. Lets put it all together and make it useable. It's easy and fast. First, sit with your spine straight, as you want your central channel unobstructed. Come to the point in your meditation in which you visualize your star tetrahedron around you, and you say, "equal speed." Exhale or blow. Next inhale and visualize a cube around the tetrahedron and say "34/21." Exhale or blow. Inhale and see a dodecahedron around the cube and say, "9/10th the speed of light." Exhale or blow. Inhale and tilt your head back about 32 degrees and imagine your cube tilting back into the dodecahedron. Say, "faster than the speed of light." Exhale or blow. Notice,as the head tilts back, that a type of pump is formed from the tilt of the head, the straight spine, and the angle of the sacrum. Relax with the head resting back, and notice if your spine becomes hot or tingling as your kundalini activates. Also, be aware of the terrific spin of your merkaba. You may find yourself almost locked into this position, as it feels cleansing, open and awe inspiring. When you are ready, straighten your head back to its normal position.
Message from Cari~
This is ascension. This is what it is all about. Anyone that needs a vessel outside of their own light body has NOT learned to create their own natural golden ratio/bliss generated merkaba. They are either a disembodied spirit (4D-7thD ghost or fallen angel)that wants to play in 3D, artificial intelligence or a 3D life form that has not yet ascended. A Natural Merkaba is a Christed Being in my opinion. I light being with an unnatural Light but no unconditional love/Fibonacci based merkaba is a Luciferian/fallen angel. This is as simply as I can put it.
Blog entry
7 Nov 2010 - 7:53am
The Great Beast Was Here
Social Liberation after the 1904 Apocalypse
by T Polyphilus and Soror Sphinx
What if the Apocalypse has already happened? How should we live in a post-Apocalyptic world, when all of the values of the previous one have been destroyed? Aleister Crowley had an answer: we should each live according to our own True Will.
By this he meant that every man and woman must discover his or her own true nature and purpose in this world, and fulfill it. But the guiding principle in living that fulfillment must be love; and not “love” in the sense of mere sentimental affection. Crowley’s philosophy further claims, “Man has the right to love as he will:—when, where, and with whom he will.” Bisexual himself, he formally declared the absolute liberty of consensual sexual expression, with the force of prophetic authority.
In 1904, Crowley received a text as a result of magical invocation: The Book of the Law. The law the book contained may be summed up in these words: “Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. Love is the law, love under Will.” With the arrival of this new law, Crowley believed the old world order was completely overturned—destroyed by fire, as it were—and a new age dawned. He called his new system Thelema (Greek for “will”), and identified himself with the Great Beast of Revelation. Accordingly, Thelema declares Christianity obsolete, along with all other world religions, even while putting to use their most potent spiritual techniques, symbolism, and mythic narratives.
Thelemites are often practitioners of Magick, understood as the form of occultism developed by Crowley from his training in the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn and experiences with esoteric religions around the world. His techniques and theories have influenced generations of practitioners of divination, yoga, alchemy, spirit evocation, and astral travel. He was also a pioneer in the modern Western use of entheogens such as mescaline, and his social ideas support the full freedom not only of self-medication, but of self-exploration by such means.
The Order of Oriental Templars, better known as Ordo Templi Orientis or simply O.T.O., is the first religious body to base its work on the Law of Thelema. O.T.O. is essentially a vehicle for organizing and mobilizing under the Law, since we can't expect any sort of deus ex machina to take us to a New Jerusalem. The old social forms are obsolete and oppressive, and humans need social contexts in which to temper and express their individual wills. Crowley introduced the Law of Thelema to O.T.O. in the early decades of the 20th century, but without his leadership, the order went into a dormant period for the thirty years following his death. Starting in the 1970s, surviving members began to reorganize, and growth has been fairly steady ever since. There are now thousands of active members organized in over sixteen different countries worldwide.
O.T.O. includes of two outer “rites” or systems of ceremony, for the purpose of realizing the divine in the human. One is Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica, a church body whose central ritual is a symbolic drama called the Gnostic Mass, intended to cultivate religious ecstasy without moralizing or superstition. Since The Book of the Law affirms that “Every man and every woman is a star,” our church requires priestesses as well as priests. The clergy organize and lead group ceremonies, but do not serve as intermediaries between the individual member and his or her god. The most important form of deity in Thelema is the personal genius, or “Holy Guardian Angel,” which is understood to be unique for each individual. A person baptized in the church affirms: “I will know my own will. I will do my own will. I will rejoice in the will of my god.”
The other rite of O.T.O. is Mysteria Mystica Maxima, a set of graduated initiations using the methods of Freemasonry and the ancient mystery cults. Fraternal temple initiation in person may seem somewhat antiquated—and indeed, the heyday of such work in the United States was the latter half of the 1800s. But mediating technologies deprive us of many of the contacts and sensory channels that previously would have integrated us into important age-old networks of human consciousness. The O.T.O. degrees redress these faults, while developing self-discipline and self-knowledge toward the goals of individual liberty and universal brotherhood.
Another important but still largely unrealized dimension of O.T.O. is the establishment of intentional communities centered on “profess-houses.” Crowley briefly operated such a project—the Abbey of Thelema in Sicily in the 1920s—and late in life he was making plans for another, to be called the Green Lion, which never came to fruition. The creative opportunity to bring such communities into existence is important to the Thelemic movement as a whole, because despite the basic emphasis on the liberty of the individual, we recognize that many of the most admirable and challenging aspects of human existence can only manifest in cooperation with others.
People today intuitively grasp the obsolescence of many aspects of our social system. The reduction of men and women to “consumers” results in profound alienation compensated only by the most superficial of freedoms. The Law of Thelema challenges us all to find a deeper sort of liberty that can empower us to remake society in a world which has already shifted under our feet.
Blog entry
28 Oct 2010 - 6:52am
FIRST HAND INFORMATION ABOUT FREEMASONRY (ENGLISH/AUSTRALIAN RITE) - FROM THE SOURCE.
C CAPPS COMMENTS : I find it hard to understand how persons who believe in the strange conspiracy theories of Illuminati, can make such ignorant and unfounded statements about organisations such as the Freemasons and Rosicrucians, and all other such that have been lumped into an 'Illuminati' basket. A Freemason said this to me concerning the current theories; 'someone's deluded perception, who is unable to distinguish between reality and what is vomited through the internet and television'.
I just want to present some general information so Light-Workers are able to make comments concerning this organisation, so as to shed some understanding of the truth, which is not founded in the deep, dark paranoia and delusion of certain fear-mongering individuals. It is my opinion that that type of person, has no touch with reality and lives in a fantasy world of his/her own.
I hope to do a few of these post on Freemasonry and other organisation considered Illuminati, including information directly from Freemasons and Rosicrucians with whom I am aquainted. Hopefully (and I make no claim of membership) I can answer at least some questions that people may have. It is time Light-Workers realised how the fear-mongers have pulled the wool over so many peoples eyes, for some bizarre reason - which I can only assume involves mental-illness of some description.
Most countries have their own particular Rites/Grand Lodges such as The Grand Orient of France, Scottish Rite, Irish Rite etc. Some are not connected with English Grand Lodge at all, and do not co-operate together. The Rosicrucians are found in Freemasonry as the SRIA (Societas Rosicruciana In Anglia) and in the general public as AMORC (Ancient Mystical Order Rosae Crucis). The French Masonic Order is co-operative happily allowing males and females to attend Lodge together, to my knowledge there is no separate male and female lodges.
INFORMATION FROM GRAND LODGE OF AUSTRALIA - WHAT IS FREEMASONRY?
Freemasonry is unique. It cannot be likened to any institution in that it offers experiences not found anywhere else. It offers members with an insight and knowledge of history and philosophy, an appreciation for ancient ritual and symbolism, personal development, public service and hands on involvement in charitable activities and community issues. Freemasonry also provides opportunities to socialise with men from all walks of lifewithout religious and political barriers. Freemasonry is certainly not a secret society but in common with most organisations it does regard some aspects of its activities as confidential. The fraternity does not have any theological doctines, offers no sacrements and does not claim to lead to salvation. It is not a substitute for religion, nor a forum for religious discussion. To be a Freemason you must have a belief in divinity of some form. Freemasonry is made up of men who come from many different religions. There is nothing whatsoever in being a Freemason that conflicts with a member's religious beliefs or practices. Females are involved with the English Rite via a co-op Order known as the Order of the Eastern Star, standing in its present form since 1850.
So here is the first of what maybe a number of very interesting and revealing posts about the truth of the claims of Illuminati - and from myself - I hope the Truth sets you free from the whackjobs!
Please add information you may have about this topic, comment freely - even negatively if you wish, ask questions of me and if can not answer them I will consult the members themselves for answers; and if you are interested in looking at information or membership just google it, there is lots and they are more than happy to talk in person or just check out the mass of information that the organisation has posted on the internet.
Grand Kindest Regards
C Capp (Master Fool).
Blog entry
18 Oct 2010 - 3:54pm
From Discussion on Steven Greer's Facebook Page:
Steven,
There are beings that align with Golden mean (can make their own merkaba) and those who are soulless due to the fall and need embarrassing space ships and technologies to oppress others and get around the universe. I am wondering if you are careful to warn people that disclosure can and most likely will be used by the elite to introduce these "same old oppressor" beings to the masses that are actually fallen ones rather than ascended beings.
Thanks for all you do,
Cari Kindl
Germaine Poitiers: U R Correct.
Danielle Dubois: Is there any new information about Rh negative blood type? I'm assuming that you've heard plenty about it...what are your thoughts on this?
Germaine Poitiers: WE NEED YOUR IMMEDIATE COOPERATION.I am working with Mr. Maximillien de Lafayette on a new book, quite different from all the UFOs and abductions books you have read. The title of the book is: Alien Abductions and The Grays’ Genetic Creation of Aliens-Humans Hybrids: Their Habitats and Way of Life.”In the book we are talking about experiences and encounters, abductees had while they interacted with aliens and the Grays.If you are an abductee, please tell us your story, we will include it in the book. Please email your story to: newyorkgate@aol.com as soon as possible.Note from Germaine Poitiers.
Prince KaSiris: Wow ... the discovery of 581g means the Anunnaki Story is more than likely TRUE! - I need Gold!
Cari Kindl: Monotomic gold,star gates, blood drinking etc is a way to charge the blood and travel through time but it is artificial and will lead to soullessness. This is what the elite have been using all along. They can achieve immortality but they are no longer able to ascend out of the lower realms. This is why they are called FALLEN angels. You MUST use your own BLISS/love to charge your DNA/blood/EM field(storing memories/info of who you are) and steer your consciousness through the sun. In my opinion this is the big secret and all of the other stuff is just a distraction. It is the whole reason Tibetan monks (and other indigenous peoples) were slaughtered and the masses are kept in ignorance and fear. Our ability to be in bliss has been overridden by these jealous dark forces.
Prince KaSiris: @Cari ... I have honored an open mind in all studies, and it is not my attention to assault you with my directness in reference to arguable issues (this being one)!
According to the Sumerian text, the Anunnaki came to Earth seeking Gold, in an attempt to discredit this "Text" I first found myself asking the question; "Who was the first Human to conclude that Gold was of value?" In this search I found in The King James Bible (Genesis 2:12 {in part} "And the Gold of that land is good."), that Adam was created by God in an area on where "the gold of that land is good". Thus before the birth of Cain and Abel gold had been appraised ... but by who? and why? It would be quite unbelievable to insist that man one day said "hey, we can use gold to do this! or that (if it matters, before the dawn o fmodern intelligence )". My point is, my research concluded that the use of Gold was determined before creation of man (in reference to the Bible) based on where man was created and thus placed on the earth. Therefore if the Sumerian Text is correct that the Anunnaki geneticists developed DNA sequences, and altered the genes of hybrids to create a Slave Worker then the Sumerian Text is the appraiser of Gold ... which in the end means "we as a World of People" have been following a belief of the Sumerians that these "Anunnaki" will be returning to earth to collect such and if that is correct then ...
Prince KaSiris: Srry about that Dr. Greer ... i had a "typo error" at the biblical citation.
Cari Kindl: No argument about the fact that gold is used to sustain life. My point is that artificial means of sustaining life/merkaba and technologies are not the natural path of eternal life. We must use our own bliss to achieve light body if we wish to be sovereign.
Prince KaSiris: Sovereignty doesn't exists if the Anunnaki created man! Sovereignty only exist in the sight of God and equality! According the bible is the oldest script at the disposal of the modern man ... thereby being the leading authority in reference to multiple issues related to human and earth! Now don't get me wrong I am not trying to discredit the bible, I am just saying as a matter of measuring the truth - the bible also confirms that another being was here before man!
Cari Kindl: I am not sure that I understand what you mean in regard to sovereignty not existing if the Annunaki created man. Let me try to explain what I am saying more clearly. Sovereignty is independence. When a human or any being chooses to live from the heart and not live by technologies under an outside control system they choose sovereignty. The reason the Sumerian "gods" were worried is because they knew we are POWERFUL in our own right. They needed to MANAGE us and keep us in fear. That is obvious.If we are in fear we are not in bliss right? BLISS ACTIVATES your light body. It is the NATURAL way to ascend to a CREATOR BEING. They need the artificial technologies to do this, we don't. We are still able to access our merkaba through BLISS/love. We have SOULar power and they don't. This is WHY they needed gold in the first place and needed workers and to mine it.
The Bible is not the oldest script. It is a copy of a collection of texts taken from the Sumerian tablets among others. The names were changed by the Hebrews (from Enlil to Tut to Moses to Jesus)but the story is the same. The DRACOS interbred with and genetically engineered humanoids. Modern humans have DNA from many different beings. The gods in the bible are the beings that came here. The creator of this universe is not going to be partaking in lower density activities such as this. Our particular universe was created by a creator being, yet another aspect of the original divine creator. We are all the divine creator's personality disorder so to speak. But the beings that came here were FALLEN. They are NOT able to return to a natural creator. They used the macrocosmic natural creation paradigm as a template to describe how they also created beings on their microcosmic level artificially. The artificial path is the Death Science and NOT the Golden MEAN path of eternal life.
Cari Kindl: This whole battle is about how to be a Star/God/Creator/Torus/Merkaba/Ouroborus whatever you want to call it in your own right and NATURALLY as opposed to artificially. When we rely upon technologies we lose our ability to ascend or navigate existences without them. We become a ghost in the machine. We lose our soul and become part of the HIVE mind computer that manifests when information overrides compassion and emotion. All of these things are energy but the artificial path is a mockery of the life path and it is NOT sustainable without "feeding" off of others. A divine creator is self sustaining because it operates by generation it's own gravity through self awareness and compassion which is demonstrated in sacred geometry. Out of this SELF construct will emerge non duality and a duality universes with masculine and feminine aspects. This archetype is played out over and over. It is a Generator Operator Destroyer system whereby all beings that arise from it can experience the same journey. Although the original being is created out of self similarity compassion, compassion is not necessarily making others "feel good" or giving them what they want. The universe reflects back upon you that which you believe you are. Only humans are capable of easing the suffering of others and even then it is not always out of love but out of guilt or fear of pain. Suffering is the result of attachment and is sometimes a necessary learning tool in the 3rd density.
http://www.facebook.com/topic.php?topic=14455&post=59966&uid=379917962336#post59966
Blog entry
5 Oct 2010 - 1:43pm
Sex is the Material worlds attempt to duplicate Kundalini Spirit. Keep in mind that Bliss is charge and causes braiding of DNA. . .
kundalini may be physically measured in among other ways, as a coherence phenomena of collected cellular "blue fire". (Reference our 2 hour video with 3 Medical Doctor's: "The Biology of Blue Fire".) Ultra violet coherence being the motor and currency of cell metabolism (Ettienne, and Lipton). What may be most instructive about this is the degree to which the gathered (and "fractal?) inertia of human attention/focus does specifically direct and steer this waveguide. The mechanism which permits increasingly coherent human focus to steer microwave and shorter bandwidths is very much our appropriate challenge to understand fully.
Interestingly, it was UV spectral emission lines which can measure the braid angle of DNA helical wrap factor. It was this technology which allowed us to prove that electrical lo frequency COHERENCE in the heart beat, associated with the feeling of compassion, does measureably affect the braid angle of DNA. (The chapter in my book, entitled Programming DNA: Is Emotion the Weaver"., and the research done at my suggestion by Heart Math Institute, published in Int'l Society for the Study of Energy Medicine. http://www.danwinter.com/rein )
The point being that an Ultraviolet effect in the DNA is documentably changed by a conscious teachable skill: feeling love and compassion in the heart measured in the power spectral analysis of the EKG (my work at Millard Fillmore Hospital in Buffalo, first measured EKG coherence associated with emotion).
So now let us apply this metaphor to the activities we know create likely kundalini medical symptoms. Creating glandular coherence creates microwave and ultraviolet cellular coherence. Glandular (emotive) coherence appears teachable with biofeedback or yoga etc. We must ask what is the principle in essence of what permits human conscious activity to grapple with the heart of high frequency cellular fires.
I discussed with Ben Bentov many times the mechanism of the sonic entrainment of the heart pressure waves with the liquids of the brain ventricles (like a can of peaches shaking he would say.) His capacitive accelerometer for measuring this ring relationship between heart and brain liquids was one of th e planets finest feedback devices. Ben described his own kundalini experiences as often originating in the solar plexus area, very different than mine. (His book on the subject: "Stalking the Wild Pendulum", has a chapter - phonon mechanism of kundalini - which is cross correlate to Lee Sanella, MD book "Kundalini: Psychoses or Transendance".)
COHERENT heart sounds pump ecstatic juices to the brain. Think of the geometry of sonic phonons or sound in liquid long standing waves as functioning like a flute operated snake charmer, or the sonic standing nodes moving like the pushers in a peristalsic pump (in which mechanical hands push liquids up a flexible tube.)
The origin of the sweetness tasted dripping from the squeezed amygdala of the brains nut, is the blue dish at the base of the spine. Here foreplay or breath gathers the collected Ultraviolet nectars of cell metabolism. If tantra or kundalini can produce enough Sacra Cranial Pulse (a sonic long wave) up the fluids of the spine, then the stinger tube hole at the base of the spine can begin to pump. When successful of course this produces the positive biofeedback of "permission to taste the sweetness". Sweetness being always and only a measure of braidedness.
There are those who doubted the definite experience of we intense kundalini experiencers, who begin to taste quite literally from the roof of our mouths, whatever is near the tailbone. The end products of digestion gather there, as in the hi frequency massaged "sweetness", highest density content braidedness: at the BLUE DISH. At first in tantra, it takes extreme conservation (abstinence from orgasm) to build the pressure of the assembled cellular hi frequency excipients (foreplay), to back flush them up the just learning how, spine pump. Later, as the passage is opened more, the tailbone tube "straw that sucks", begins delivering sweet nectar to the brain floor 'under the flower' VERY frequently (my experience). At first we visualized a simple opening of the tailbone tube, which Gurdjieff called the 'organ Kunda-buffer', regulated by the (sonic and actual) massage of the peritoneal and prostate ( in the male). Later we realized also that the vestigial HORSE HAIRS of the tail bone, still present at the human spin base, also serve a high frequency coherence light wave guide gathering 'up' function.
When all of this 'sacro cranial pumping' works..(danwinter.com/isthisrecursion/apta.html AND Upledger Institute, and Polarity concepts)
the arrival of these the best biological nutrients to the brain crown produces:
1. an explosion of brain cellular growth at the upper brain. The unfolding of the petals of a magnetic flower there, which then attract images (magnetic waves in phase are identical to perception of 'petals') to the pineal. ...The 'Thousand Petalled Lotus".
2. an extreme plumbed removal of lingum excipients /mucosal crystalizations blocking flow, from the cerebrospinal and connected lymph passages. The psychological correlates of which include however many months of tears required to excise every unshareable (less than VERY symmetric/ recursive and thus eternal) stored emotion. The geometry of emotion's electrical library being the phase disciphined foldedness on surface of cell and piezoelectric muscle. (The notion that cell surface SHAPE is no more than an index of whatever electrical waves could stand together musically in phase, as in "Structural Stability and Morphogenesis" -mathematic biophysics text, and depicted more romantically at http://www.danwinter.com/cancer - shape fold index to cancer and aids.)
3. a potentially dangerous over excitation/ metabolic speedup of the glands. the skill to move nutrients from the cells entrance to High Quality UV, and then out to glandular and ecstatic operations goes to its limit. Essentially, metabolisms baud rate can speed up to beyond the glands ability to withstand the fire. In my case, fifteen years of nutritional honing permit a kind of thin survival. (Specifically I believe the higher amperage and higher frequency densities pushing thru the cellular cores, stress the mineral to water bond structure as at Albert Szent Gyorgyi "Electronic Biology and Cancer", necessitating trace mineral replacement and the bliss capacitance necessary to hold those minerals soluble and funtional as geometrizers for cellular electrical conductive efficiency.. Also I emphasize the quality of the critical raw oils {"Lorenzo's Oil"} {heat kills them} which create the myelin sheath dialectric insulator so stressed by hi amperage and voltage at the synaptic level. If nervous tissue as optical hologram waveguide does not get the electrical insulator quality necessary to hold hi pressure/voltage, then psychokinesis becomes unsustainable.) Important instructions for hygiene here, at Nourished By Spin; Twinkling Eyes Lifestyle
4. an overflowing of sweetness dripping onto the back of the tongue, resulting in a different appreciation of what sweetness is (the girl after kundalini or tantric ecstatcy prefers lentils to chocolate because their deferred but self braided sweetness is tastier. ersatz sweetness only a substitute for ecstatic process is no longer desired)
5. the perception of a magnetically implosive current traveling spinally. Moving ones attention to the core of this magnetic current, can with shamanic practice create an organ of perception (look through the eye of the serpent.)
6. a potent magnetically converging atmospheric and earth current force precipitating moisture from above, and creating new springs below. Herein comes the in-tube wormhole song-line entering force which Aboriginally glues tectonics together. Drawing the magnetic current energy line from the energy going in circles which we cutely label mass, is the ss word from ss tone : the raised djed, and djedi knight.
7. a dramatic improvement over the perception of simple orgasm; the passage of hapliod DNA seed up the spine in the male: prostatic thick but clear fluid can come out the penis, the semen went up. In the female noteably, recurrent descriptions of "virgin" birth (conversations with Sannella, Drunvalo). The point is that it is the carrier of capactive charge which instructs the eggs membrane to turn inside out/donut and become fetus. (The ""MOMENT"" of fertilization). The source of the charge spin must inherently have enought recursion (awareness), to feed DNA it's complement message. See how whatever causes the spherical egg membrane to BEGIN TO DIMPLE, is the agent of the onset of the fertilization. (see also egg dimple at pic at danwinter.com/torrent ). Article with pictures at www.danwinter.com/superDNA The point being that, the lightning light spike of kundalini charge, able to COME TO A POINT, literally because its harmonics are in PHI golden ratio nesting (see our ekg spectra work), can actually trigger an egg to split... (turn inside out).
THIS DOES NOT MEAN THAT THE ECSTATIC INDUCED FREQUENT REPORTS OF VIRGIN BIRTH have NO father. It is important to realize that what we have been calling an ECSTACY TUBE or wormhole up the spine (see also the wormhole transport function in the movies "Contact", "StarGate", and TV's "Deep Space Nine"), becomes quite literally a blood artery of what we have childishly been calling ANGELS. (Timeline/ event history trajectories or splits, like at Montauk, can be healed or reconverge nondestructively for example, only when the subsequent event histories themselves are arranged into a Phi-lotaxes based temporal fractal, -math for time histories in log phi geometric in "Spiral Calendar" by Carolan - descriptions by the Templars under "Repair the Fabric of Time" - so "Angels Don't Bleed - see also danwinter.com/buehler Templar Ruta Time Continuum.. Oritronic vs Metatronic).
The magnetic implosion vortex (up the spin) in the very process of becoming self organizing as a wave function (KUNDA HAS A "MIND OF IT'S OWN"), becomes self aware. Steering this worm (ORMes), is part of the coherence body which becomes angelic. The Saraphic here (See the role of Angel Gabriel at Mary's conception, and Moroni gold plate guardian), being the hi Reptilian, (Mag), while the Ophanic being the hi source of the "bird' brain genetics. Remember "Myth of the Birth of the Hero" (Otto Rank) requiring all avatars to be virgin birth.."So Moses Was Born" (Joan Grant), did not mean the Magnetix X chromosome was without trigger,(XY cross then BRANCH eugene), it meant 'Dad was ET'.
8. the long term impact of kundalini on DNA braid coherence is such as to add another harmonic series of frequecies to the enveloping. This is commonly and erroneously referred to as adding another strand. More correctly entering another dimension never referred to anything which was not topologically the superposition of another axis of symmetry (braiding). This is exactly what happens when the ratio of a carrier wave length, to the wave length of the envelope which contains it, becomes sacred, or recursive, or phi. (Long wave PHI ratio-Golden Mean- the perfection of recursive nest). Genepool spin densities become potentially entirely fractal in this way, and thus reach stellar awareness. This is harvest of sweetness which genepools potentially deliver as milk to gaia's lactic core. (Sweetness in chemistry being merely a name for HOW MUCH BRAIDING..).
9. Kundalini is schizophrenia only when the urge to fractality is fractionated, in nutrition and environment totally lacking in spin density/context richness/braidedness. (The appendix to Lee Sannella, MD book on kundalini showing the huge proportion of Kundalini experiencers who are diagnosed schizophrenic is a VERY sobering diagnosis of our Medical profession). This then relates to the microcosmic orbit skill to return/rotate the magnetic, microwave, and UV broad spectral currents back down the spine. (I believe were the microwave map of the spine to be resolved, the IDA / PINGALA up and down currents would be visible around the SUSHUMNA core). The psychological import of this is that once you see God (light explodes), if you cannot return and create a service with your new phone line to the spin of one mind, then you will go insane. The geomantic law here is that true ecstatic process is unsustainable and produces insanity unless you live in a magnetically fractal landscape. This is why Magdalen had to create a zodiac fractal when she directed the (Templar dreams) siting of the gothic cathedrals, to distribute the spin force of the charge of her tantric swoon with Jesus Christ, fractally to the nearby zodiacal landscape. Awareness is distributed only as wave. Waves can change scales by perfected ratio only in the presence of the Lo-PHI Golden Mean Fractal. Mygdala is the name for the journal on fractality and the nut squeezed in the brain to make sweetness, by the hearts sonic fractal. Rosy foldedness perfected. Come here to die, and you won't. ... All sensitive and sustainably psychokinetic, particularly women, MUST bond (phase lock) with their LAND, in order to get leverage on the collective DNA field effect (collective mind / 'God') .. and that landscape must be fractal/recursive/embedable/geomantic in order to hold her charge/awareness).
The heart of the matter of principle which enables awareness to attract the force of such currents is contained in the 'recurring' harmonic whisper of the heart at the moment of love. We look at the harmonic content of the EKG, as the rush tingle of compassion sweeps, we find not just COHERENCE in the EKG between 0-35 hertz (exactly the coherence bandwidth in the EEG and the Earth's Schumann resonance.) WHAT WE FIND IS A PARTICULAR KIND OF COHERENCE (MUSICAL CHORD). WE FIND THAT WHEN THE HARMONICS OF THE HEART'S BEAT ARE MOST LIKELY TO CAPACITIVELY ENTRAIN THE BRAIN AND EVEN ENTRAIN A TREE AT A DISTANCE....... AT THAT MOMENT THE HEART'S FREQUENCY HARMONICS WILL BE A RECURSIVE/SELF EMBEDDED/ FRACTAL IN THEIR NON-LINEAR HARMONIC NEST.
More specifically, the physics here is that the frequency harmonics (power spectra / fft) of the EKG will show the heart change from normal linear harmonic intervals between contained frequencies (multiples of 2), to a situation where the INTERVAL BETWEEN CONTAINED HARMONICS BECOMES MULTIPLES OF GOLDEN MEAN. (THE ONLY SUSTAINABLE NON-LINEAR, and therefore implosive cascade called LO-PHI.. love..) ~ Dan Winter
Blog entry
4 Oct 2010 - 1:21am
A THEORY OF THE GOLDEN CHICK-PEA.
An interview with a Brahman Philosopher by C. Capp.
Hello I am Putput Dingding, a disciple of the twice great guru Potpot Pompom, I am here today to discuss certain aspects of the divine with you all.
Mr. Dingding, I am told your school has rather unique beliefs concerning the eastern philosophical aspects of divinity. Principally it seems your school believes in the possibility of incarnation as or into general food-products. Please explain?
Ah yes of course. We term this phenomena as ‘trans-incarnational food-manifestation’. For example; it would be a very good experience to be incarnated as a meal at a Hare Krishna restaurant, but unfortunate to become say a Big Mac in a McDonalds combo-meal.
And, umm..how does this sort of thing occur?
Not so much does it occur but rather it just happens. These incarnations can be seen as preliminary stages of enlightenment, when a soul incarnates as say a very, tasty vegetable curry. This would denote this soul has acquired much good karma in former existence’s here on Earth, through excellent application of his dharma. However a soul which finds itself in the combo-meal situation, and mostly likely a westerner, has failed his duty here on Earth – and has the misfortune of becoming a Big Mac. It is a very complicated science sir.
Yes of course Mr. Dingding. Okay, we have been told that you were blessed with a rather mystical experience , after remembering your time as a garden salad. Is that correct?
Yes that is correct.
Could you elaborate?
My pleasure sir. Well I was laying under a mango tree near my hut in northern India, when I felt a strange sense of oneness with everything. I felt myself experiencing, my many incarnations as different food-products. One above all seemed to stand out! I had the honour of being a lettuce in a garden salad which had been prepared for the Buddha himself! It was while resting there with the pieces of carrots and tomatoes a great awakening took place, hurling my consciousness from the vegetable kingdom into something even higher. It was when the Buddha applied the French dressing that I felt to have been baptised or initiated into this great knowing.
Are you mad Mr. Dingding?
I am not mad, but I am a madman, hahah, that’s a little saying we have in our school.
Okay. How about consciousness Mr. Dingding, I am told you have developed a way to calculate an individuals level of awareness, thereby predicting a time and date for that souls enlightenment?
Ah yes, but that is a closely guarded secret of our school. To elaborate a little it involves multiplying a number of factors, mostly the calories of that individual’s specific food product, by 3, 5 and 7 times to arrive at the correct formulation. This will give us the exact time of that souls ascension into the higher worlds. It is a very sacred and complicated matter. Only our highest initiates are taught the formula to determine this.
Right. Okay…How then do you explain consciousness??
We don’t really explain it at all, rather we be it. It seems to us that it works through this graded series of food products, begging with being a Big Mac consumed by a very obese American, frozen peas, hot chilli’s, fruits until finally arriving as a possible ingredient in a vegetarian curry; such as a chick-pea. To become the chick-pea is the goal of our study and practice within our school. Ultimately we desire to be that curry, but at the very dinner table of Krishna and his fellow gods. It is the object our deepest meditation. Once digested in the stomach of a god, we have reached the ultimate liberation!
Right. Thanks Mr. Dingding, but we might wrap it at this stage.
Wait sur! I have yet to elaborate on the stage following digestion in the stomach of a god! It is the journey back into the light, following divine-gastric-dissolution, where symbolically the outer layer of the chick-pea is dissolved, revealing the soul-kernal. Wait please!! I have much more to tell you. No, no thanks Mr. Dingding!
Teaching
7 Sep 2010 - 2:36pm
There are many ways to define the same thing and depending on where you are coming from, the light that reflects upon the situation will make the same thing look drastically different. Understanding this is one of the most important principles the learning experience called life can give to you. If we cannot respect the fact that each person goes through their journey individually then we must at least agree to keep our judgments to ourselves and allow future generations to see the world through their own eyes.
New Age Spirituality tells us that judgments do not serve man; it only prevents the unity needed to achieve amazing things. By focusing on differences instead of similarities we prove the ignorance of the self and intern separate each one of us from the foundation of civilization, grouping ourselves to accomplish greater tasks and thus encourage a higher rate of human survival.
Now that we are no longer are in need of protecting ourselves from the beast of this planet and we do not needed to hunt for our own food anymore, it seems that there is no need for unity. When in fact there is a great need for unity of all people. When we come together and open our hearts and minds (not to accept others values as our own) but to hold a new respect; that a person holds their values close to their hearts in the same way that you do. Then we can break bread together and unity shall begin, and intern humanity will see a great reduction in conflict and a serious jump in technological, philosophical and social advancement.
Blog entry
15 Aug 2010 - 8:01am
THERE WILL BE BLOG:
Yes. I think I owe Al-The-ZenDv another of my tedious and boring intellectual replies, from my last blog, about pretty much this same old subject, as I recall. ( He said he actually likes how my blogs remind him of Chinese boxes! ) and, since I did happen to find 'this old thing,' laying around, and because I'm sort of very lazy at times, I thought I'd just paste 'this old thing' up for his enjoyment, as a sort of semi-private reply, you know, to satisfy my semi-private obligation here. So, Probably NOTHING TO SEE HERE, for the rest of you. Nope. Nothing. Mostly just some dry old musty words, boring old teachings, that sort of stuff. Blah, blah, blah, you know. Boring old stuff. Not anywhere near as exciting as the most recent channeling's are, I'm sure.
"BLACK LOTUS ASCENSION
A lotus plant, is said to symbolize human growth and awakening, by many cultures, because the plant begins in the mud, grows out of it, withstands the waves, and grows through the waters, ascending to bloom in the air, boldly in the face of the fiery sun.
Perhaps the best 'textbook' example of this, is the Roman Emperor, who was affectionately known as "little boots," - Caligula.
First, you will need a strong root to feed and sustain you. Hate will do this. Love only humiliates us, but hate is like a strong root that can feed and sustain you to withstand the mighty waves you encounter in life. Many of our wealthiest and most successful men, practice hate. You have probably read about them gathering privately in remote wooded places, where they shout hateful things at some burning effigy. This is because practicing hate can build you up, and make you strong. (The next time you are depressed you can try hating your way out of it, and see how well it works.) Caligula, developed a strong root of hate. When he was quite young, his father, Emperor Germanicus, was poisoned. Dying, his father said he suspected Tiberius of the deed. When Caligula's mother spoke of those suspicions, after Germanicus had died, the new Emperor, Tiberius, had Caligula's entire family exiled or imprisoned, and then Tiberius Caesar had them all slowly starved to death, except little Caligula. Tiberius had Caligula brought to the island of Capri to swim naked in Tiberius's pool, as one of his "Minnows." Tiberius referred to his pack of naked young boys as "Minnows" because of the way they would all gather around his naked body, in the swimming pool, and bite and suck on him like a school of tiny fish.
Next, you will need to be flexible. You already know, there is nothing worse than a strict, uptight, fundamentalist. To survive the waves of life, you will need to be very flexible, and learn to go with the flow. Accept anything, and 'pay your dues,' using your strong root of hate to sustain you. Caligula faithfully served all of Tiberius's perverted wishes, and he never once spoke ill of Tiberius or complained. Even though many sought to have Caligula join them in complaining, Caligula always refused.
Eventually the waves will part, and you will rise above and ascend. Caligula said he once snuck into the sleeping Tiberius's bedroom with a dagger, but he decided to wait, and not murder Tiberius himself. Eventually, Tiberius died, and The Roman Senate rushed to unanimously proclaim Caligula as the new Emperor, instead of Tiberius's grandson.
Next, you must learn to spread your petals and bloom. There is a saying, that enlightenment is only for those dark enough to receive it. For the first six months, Emperor Caligula made the mistake, out of habit perhaps, of trying to be popular, and to serve and to please others, instead of his own real self. What did his generous beneficial efforts get him? He was poisoned, just like his father. Yes, for six months, Caligula lay sick, hovering between life and death, until the real Caligula finally emerged. He ascended from the dead old empty shell of the old Caligula. Struggling with death, Caligula concluded what most of us already realize; that no good deed goes unpunished. Caligula awakened to the fact, that it was no longer practical to live for other people, or for anyone but himself. From that time on, the awakened and enlightened Caligula bloomed, satisfying only his own desires. "Let them hate me, as long as they fear me," Caligula said, and this is now a famous and useful quote, that has survived for centuries.
Blooming is becoming. Ascension changes you. Realizing that he had ascended, Caligula bloomed. Caligula became aware of his own "I am God" nature. He realized that he was now himself a god. He proclaimed it publicly. Unfortunately, it mostly fell on the deaf ears of the dull. So, Caligula did things to help illustrate. He ordered a causeway built between his throne room and the temple of Jupiter, so he could more easily consult with his 'brother' Jupiter. He also made public appearances, and he held court, dressed as various male and female gods and goddesses, performing publicly both male and female rituals, and on the occasion of each full moon, Emperor Caligula would publicly invite the moon goddess to his bedroom for sex.
Bloom boldly, in the face of the fiery sun.
In his ascended state, Caligula bloomed with radiant glory. But, like many, he was so advanced, that he was not understood. Unfortunately, the behavior and freedom of truly ascended beings, is often not well understood by those who have not yet risen from the mud themselves, or withstood the waves, to rise above the water, ascend into the air, and bloom in the face of the fiery sun, themselves, like the very gods of Mt. Olympus."
OMG. Was that charming? Because I'm supposed to be 'oozing' charm today, - so it seemed like a really good safe time to post again. nach.
But, I also got this warning: "Your sense of humor will be heightened today, Dufus. Just make sure that others are in on the joke! While you could be in a playful, even giddy mood, others around you could be more intensely serious." Uh Oh. - Do you think that could be a problem for me here today? - or can I maybe just 'ooze' my way out of it? :)
.
Blog entry
14 Aug 2010 - 8:14pm
Growing younger
Recently, a person asked me what I thought about Out Of Body Experiences. OBE. and
lucid dreaming as self help practices. Here is what I wrote him.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Depends on what your goals are.
I have always viewed yoga and remote viewing, etc, as a form of mental masturbation.
Fun, like a video game, but ultimately, when you are done, you are no further
advanced than when you started.
Look at all the yoga and meditation masters of the past. They all died, so what did they
know, really? They made some money and slept with their female students and enjoyed
some prestige in their little circles, 'Their hour or two upon the stage' as Shakespeare
said, but then died. End of their story.
If you subscribe to the wheel theory, they will come back again and again till they are
polished. Nuts to that. I want it now. I have had enough of the empty promises of all
religions and 'teachings' that purport to give you 12 virgins and eternal bliss, but only
after you have served them all your life and then died. Although you have to admire their
sales man ship..
imagine selling a car and telling the person, pay me payments till you die and then you
get this car in the hereafter. lol.
Or the Guru who will deign to teach you his secrets and accept you as his 'lucky' student
if you chop wood and carry water for him for three to five years. lol. If he knew diddly
squat he wouldn't have to sit in a cave for years meditating. And conning naive young men
into stoop labor for him. Although to give them credit, some of Indian sages do find
enough stupid Americans to donate to their cause for them to become wealthy.
To me, the only worthwhile goal is youthing (google Dr Ellen Langor) and mental bliss.
When you attain mental bliss, everything seems to unfold in the direction you want to go.
The Universe starts laying things at your feet.. not magically, but in the most efficient
way in the shortest possible time. That's what it is there for. Unfortunately most people
have such low esteem they screw themselves up. They sit around saying, "I don't have
a lot of money." Bingo.. the Universe says, "Oh.. O.K., make it so." Or, "I can't seem to
find a good job." Bingo.. the Uni makes it so. Or, "My car keeps breaking down, but I
don't have the money to get it fixed." Bingo.. "Done deal, says the Uni."
It is just doing what you believe and expect at a profound level. Delivering what you
secretly think you deserve.
You don't need to go sit in a cave and meditate, or practice lucid dreaming, or OBE.
You don't need to practice a quiet mind. All that will do for you is lower your blood
pressure.
Now here is a secret.. You do need mental mind chatter.
You just need to know what to be saying to yourself/the Uni.
If you know what to say, the Uni will come and roll at your feet like a puppy. It has no
choice.
To give you an example.. I used to work in a Gas station in Auburn. People would drive
in in nice cars and fancy clothes, and I would ask myself, "what does that guy have
that I don't?" And after tallking to enough of them over the months.. I realized
what they have that I don't.. Nothing. Not a God damn thing!
Except confidence in their deservedness. This had been instilled in them by parents, role
models, peer groups, etc.. from childhood. The bad news is that, that happens over a
life time, so it is deep seated. It hadn't happened that way for me.
The good news is that I found a way around it. One night in a dream, Johnny Cash
appeared to me, and said, "You could have had anything you ever wanted. All you had
to do was own it." I asked him what meant. And he said, "Think about it." and he
disappeared, never to appear to me in a dream again. Well, I am no genius, so it took
a while for me to get it. But I did, finally. And a few years later, wound up with
fifteen furniture stores. Mercedes, house on the hill, beautiful wife, etc.
Then one day while driving down the freeway, I realized that I didn't have what I really
wanted. Which was stopped aging. And so I gave up all the money to my ex wife and her
attorney, and sat out on a journey to find a way to become young again and not grow old.
You see, this is the only game you have. right here. right now. and the name of the game
is to stay healthy, and stay in in the game. Benefits now. Today.
User Content Page
6 Aug 2010 - 8:24am
[4:28:54 PM] James Matthew Lee: right......going to doctor my lightworkers profile.....let me know if u have any suggestions to include!
[4:29:40 PM] ALICE: how about a hint on how the game of thrones is played?
[4:29:45 PM] ALICE: *grins*
[4:30:12 PM] ALICE: I'm just setting up my iphone with itunes. should have portable music again shortly
[4:30:31 PM] ALICE: 7 thrones yeah?
[4:33:24 PM] James Matthew Lee: poseidon on an emerald one.......only read first chapter, they have just rescued the abandoned wolf cubs, 5 male, 2 female, one for each of the sons and daughters of the King.........
[4:34:34 PM] ALICE: ok, thats a fantastic start, the rest will just fall into place then
[4:34:59 PM] ALICE: i can make a hint page on my page lol
[4:35:44 PM] James Matthew Lee: george martin is author
[4:38:38 PM] ALICE: ok, wiki will sort it. 7 thrones, 7 colours, 7 siblings, 7 wolf pups, 7 gods overseeing the thrones, 7 chakras, 7 temples to house the thrones
[4:39:11 PM] ALICE: ... yeah .... all sevenses, lol
[4:39:18 PM] James Matthew Lee: you definitely on netzach then babe!
[4:39:27 PM] James Matthew Lee: such an ugly number 7!
[4:39:40 PM] James Matthew Lee: 8 on the other hand........
[4:39:43 PM] James Matthew Lee: xxxxxxxx
[4:39:51 PM] James Matthew Lee: perfection.
[4:40:11 PM] ALICE: you know 7 is my number,
[4:40:42 PM] ALICE: well the eigth can be your secret until the right time ... so, of course, perfection
[4:40:45 PM] James Matthew Lee: i know honey!
[4:41:02 PM] James Matthew Lee: eight is my light
[4:41:25 PM] ALICE: shine forth!
In the Seven Kingdoms
Eddard Stark, Lord of Winterfell and the North, executes a man of the Night's Watch who betrayed his vows and fled from the Wall. His sons Robb and Bran, his bastard son Jon Snow, and his ward Theon Greyjoy all attend. After the beheading, Robb finds a dead direwolf (the symbol of House Stark), killed by the antlers of a stag (the symbol of House Baratheon). Five direwolf pups are found near the body. Robb and his brothers ask to keep them and Eddard consents, on the condition that the children themselves take care of them, rather than leaving the matter to the servants of House Stark. There are five pups, one for each of Eddard's trueborn children: Robb names his Grey Wind and Bran names his Summer, while Eddard's daughters Sansa and Arya name theirs Lady and Nymeria, respectively. Eddard's youngest, three-year-old Rickon, names his Shaggydog. Jon finds a sixth pup nearby: an albino with white fur and red eyes. Jon claims this one, Ghost, for himself.
King Robert Baratheon arrives at Winterfell with his court and many retainers, including his wife, Queen Cersei of House Lannister, and his children: Joffrey, Myrcella and Tommen. The queen's twin brother, Ser Jaime Lannister of the Kingsguard, and their younger brother Tyrion, the Imp (so named for his dwarfism), also accompany the group. Robert asks Eddard to become the new Hand of the King after the death of the previous Hand, Lord Jon Arryn. Eddard and his wife Catelyn receive a letter from Catelyn's sister, Lysa Arryn, that the Lannisters murdered Lord Arryn. After Bran witnesses Jaime and Cersei having sex, Jaime pushes Bran from a high window. Bran breaks both legs and slips into a coma, and the knowledge of what he saw remains unknown to others. Eddard reluctantly agrees to become the new Hand of the King and travels south with his daughters Sansa and Arya, leaving Catelyn, Robb, Bran (still in a coma) and Rickon at home. Jon Snow elects to travel north to the Wall to join the Night's Watch. Tyrion accompanies him, eager to see the fabled construction. ..............
........................... en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Game_of_Thrones
& the silvertongue does the rest ....
video
5 Aug 2010 - 2:34pm
Dan Winter and Vincent Bridges explain what the science is behind language, angels, creation, sacred geometry and the importance of BLISS in becoming a true ANGEL. Angel comes from ANGLE of a wave as it spins. This cyclone is a cyclopse and we are definitely not in Kansas anymore.
Go to 3:33 to see the actual image of an organized self aware energy system or an ANGEL touching down to earth. This is not your grandma's angel.
Teaching
4 Aug 2010 - 7:03pm
The eleven books of Carlos Castaneda record his apprenticeship with a Yaqui Indian, Don Juan Matus, who plays Socratic mentor to Castaneda’s skeptical anthropologist.
Over more than twenty years, Castaneda learned the theory and practice of a new discipline proposed by his mischievous and demanding teacher. The art of the “new seers” involves revising ancient secrets of Toltec sorcery transmitted to Don Juan through a late lineage dating from the 18th century.
“Sorcery” in this case means a path of experience that stands apart from the experiential habits of humanity (French sortir, “to leave, depart”).
Through a long process of trial and error, Castaneda manages to alter the parameters of perception and explore other worlds. In the process of his adventures, he encounters certain alien inorganic beings who present an obstacle or test for the shaman. In Magical Passes, Castaneda wrote:
“Human beings are on a journey of awareness, which has momentarily been interrupted by extraneous forces.”
Mud Shadows
In Castaneda’s final book, The Active Side of Infinity (1998), Don Juan challenges Castaneda to reconcile man’s intelligence, demonstrated in so many achievements, with “the stupidity of his systems of beliefs... the stupidity of his contradictory behaviour.” Don Juan relates this blatant contradiction in human intelligence to what he calls “the topic of topics,” “the most serious topic in sorcery.” This topic is predation.
To the horrified astonishment of his apprentice, the elder sorcerer explains how the human mind has been infiltrated by an alien intelligence:
We have a predator that came from the depths of the cosmos and took over the rule of our lives. Human beings are its prisoners. The predator is our lord and master. It has rendered us docile, helpless. If we want to protest, it suppresses our protest. If we want to act independently, it demands that we don’t do so...
Sorcerers believe that the predators have given us our systems of beliefs, our ideas of good and evil, our social mores. They are the ones who set up our hopes and expectations and dreams of success or failure. They have given us covetousness, greed and cowardice. It is the predators who make us complacent, routinary and egomaniacal.
According to Don Juan, the sorcerers of ancient Mexico called the predator, the flyer,
“because it leaps through the air... It is a big shadow, impenetrably black, a black shadow that jumps through the air.”
This description matches thousands of accounts of the bizarre jumping movements, sometimes sideways, executed by alien Greys who accost people at random. Fleeting black shadows are less often reported, but they play the major role in the long and detailed report of alien activity by John Keel, The Mothman Prophecies.
Gnostic writings contain descriptions of alien predators called Archons, Arkontai in Greek. The texts from Nag Hammadi describe them as heavy, elusive, shadowy creatures. The most common name for them is “beings of the likeness, shadow-creatures.” Could the Archons be compared to the “mud shadows” described by Don Juan?
This question raises the general issue of parallels between Don Juan’s Central American Toltec shamanism and the shamanism of the Mystery Schools of ancient Europe. Let’s consider some of these parallels.
First, there is the matter of the influence of the predators or flyers on humanity. In The Active Side of Infinity, Don Juan tells Castaneda that “the predators give us their mind, which becomes our mind.” This alarming statement suggests an immediate parallel to Gnostic teachings. Gnostics, who directed the Mystery Schools of the Near East in antiquity, taught that the true mind of human beings, nous authenticos, is part of the cosmic intelligence that pervades nature, but due to the intrusion of the Archons, this “native mind” or "native genius" can be subverted and even occupied by another mind.
They warned that the Archons invade the human psyche, they intrude mentally and psychologically, although they may also confront us physically as well. Their main impact, however, is in our mental syntax, in our paradigms and beliefs, exactly as Don Juan says of the flyers.
Don Juan tells Castaneda that the predator’s mind is “a cheap model: economy strength, one size fits all.” This description fits the hive-mentality of the Archons. Sorcerers call this uniform alien mind “the foreign installation, which exists in you and in every other human being.”
The foreign installation pulls us out of our syntax. It deranges our indigenous abilities to organize the world according to the language proper to our species. The role of correct syntax in the sorcerer’s mastery of intent is one of the central factors in the later teachings of Don Juan. The sorcerer’s concern for deviation of syntax, and consequent derouting of intent, parallels the importance of language and correct definition emphasized in Gnostic teaching.
Don Juan makes a number of statements pertinent to strategies against alien intrusion. He says that the sorcerers of ancient times “found out that if they taxed the flyers’ mind with inner silence, the foreign installation would flee, giving to any one of the practitioners involved in this maneouver the total certainty of the mind’s foreign origin.” In other words, the realization that another mind can operate in our minds only becomes fully clear and certain when the foreign mind has been exposed and expelled.
Only then do we understand how “the real mind that belongs to us, the sum total of our experience, after a lifetime of domination has been rendered shy, insecure and shifty.” The “real mind” of Castaneda can be equated to the nous authenticos of the Gnostics. The main effect of the flyers upon our mind is seen in mental conditioning, brainwashing.
This is also the main effect of Archontic intrusion.
Psychic Self-Defence
Gnostic texts describe direct, physical confrontations with Archons of two kinds, an embryonic or foetal type—hence, the Greys of modern UFO lore—and a reptilian type. The usual tactic of the Greys is first to stun and then infiltrate the mind of the human subject. In the First Apocalypse of James, the Gnostic master instructs a student in how to confront the Archons.
These predatory entities are said to “abduct souls by night,” a precise description of modern ET abductions. The adept in the Mysteries learns to repel the Archons with magical formulas (mantras) and magical passes or gestures of power (mudras). In some texts, the encounter with the Archons is structured according to the system of “planetary spheres.”
The adept who practices astral projection, lucid dreaming or “manipulations of the double” (as in Castaneda) is said to face the Archons in a kind of computer-game maze of seven levels, corresponding to the seven planets. At each level, the adept is unable to continue unless he confronts the “gatekeepers,” using magical passes and words.
For more on confronting Archons, see A Gnostic Catechism.
The archetypal format of the “journey through the planetary spheres” was well-known in antiquity, particularly in schools of Hermetics and Kaballa. In Tantra Vidya, O. M. Hinze compares the Gnostic ascent through the seven spheres with the raising of kundalini through the seven chakras in Indian yogic traditions. Don Juan does not use the seven-level scheme, but his description of the flyers can be fitted into that scheme. The correlation works especially well if we equate the “serpent worship” of certain Gnostic cults with Kundalini yoga practice, which may in turn be equated with "the fire from within” and the Plumed Serpent in several Castaneda books.
In short, the Toltec sorcerers would also have been adepts of Kundalini yoga, cultivating “the fire from within.” Their encounters with the flyers might not have been formalized into a seven-level test-game, but the same experiences are indicated in all three instances: Toltec, yogic, and Gnostic.
Gnostics believed that the force of Kundalini, or the ambient field generated by that force, served as protection from the Archons.
On the use of Kundalini to repel alien intrusion, see Kundalini and the Alien Force.
The human character-traits attributed by Don Juan to deviation by the foreign installation are identical to those ascribed to the Archons in Gnostic writings: envy (covetousness) and arrogance (egomania) are said to be their primary features, while their behaviour demonstrates that they are mindless drones (routinary), greedy for power over us and too cowardly to come out in the open and reveal themselves.
It would be misleading to make Don Juan’s revelations comply in a strict and literal way with Gnostic teachings, but these initial parallels are striking, and there is much more. Here is an outstanding instance where indigenous wisdom from the Americas tallies with the esoteric teachings of a long-lost spiritual tradition in the Near East. The Toltec-Gnostic parallel may seem remote and improbable at first sight.
But if we assume that shamanic experience is consistent and empirical (i.e., it can be tested by experience), it would not be surprising to find consistent reports in widely separate traditions.
The Foreign Installation
The idea of a foreign installation is extremely instructive. It immediately recalls metallic or crystalline implants said to be used by the Greys (and their human accomplices) to track human subjects. In another, less technological sense, it suggests an ideological virus implanted in our minds by non-human entities. According to the Gnostic critique of Christianity, salvationist ideology in its Judeo-Christian form (i.e., belief in a divine redeemer and a final apocalypse) is just such a virus. It is something implanted in the human mind by alien forces.
The Gnostic emphasis on Judeo-Christianity (which can now be extended to Islam) gives a strategic advantage in the detection of alien influences, because the patriarchal/Salvationist religions have dominated the historical narrative on our planet. This dominance is symptomatic of Archontic deviance, Gnostics said.
The alien mind penetrates into our story-telling activity, the narrative power so crucial for humanity to make its way in the cosmos. This is one of the ways, or the most effective way, that we are deviated from our proper course of evolution. For the human species, the capacity to achieve intent depends on developing plots, stories, narratives that can guide us from initial conception to final goal.
Human purpose is manifold, and so the manner in which we are being deviated is likely to be multifarious. In the immense complexity of intrusion, clarity and concentration are indispensable assets. In a startling remark, Don Juan asserts that “the flyers’ mind has no concentration whatsoever.” This remark recalls the Gnostic assertion that the Archons have no ennoia, no will of their own, no intentionality. Concentration might be defined as the coordination of attention and intention. To concentrate is to bring a certain depth of attention (Bythos) to intent (Ennoia).
In Gnostic teachings, Bythos and Ennoia are cosmic deities or principles of the Pleroma, the Wholeness, and they are also attributes of the human mind. They are symbolized as two spheres. To concentrate is to bring the two spheres together at a single, unifying point, a common center. We do this constantly when we focus our attention upon a certain intention or goal, but the Archons are incapable of anything like this because they have “no concentration whatsoever.”
They have no concentrating power, no innate faculty that would unite intention with attention. Human resistance to their intrusion depends on inner composure and mental discipline, the sobriety of the warrior.
Don Juan’s counsels on the warrior’s tests with the flyers seem to present a Toltec version of Gnostic strategies for resisting the Archons.
Common Points
Upon close examination, the teachings of Don Juan, developed in nine books by Carlos Castaneda from 1968 to 1998, contain numerous distinct parallels with Gnostic instruction. The new sorcery introduced by Castaneda is an extension and make-over of traditional knowledge of the “old seers” of the Toltec tradition of ancient Mexico. It differs from the old sorcery largely in its lack of concern for intricate power-games, feuds, sinister pacts with non-human powers, and control over others. Its aim is freedom for the spiritual warrior, rather than control over anyone or anything.
Both in Toltec and Gnostic terms, the ultimate liberation for humanity may come through facing the alien predators. They are not here to advance or assist us, but in confronting and overcoming them we may gain a vital boost toward another level of consciousness.
Some points of commonality between Gnosticism and the Toltec-derived neo-shamanism of Castaneda are:
the Toltec exposure of an alien mind or foreign installation that makes us less and other than we humanly are: comparable to the Gnostic idea of a dehumanizing ideological virus implanted in our minds by the Alien/Archons.
the importance for the sorcerer of mastering intent: comparable to Gnostic emphasis on ennoia, intentionality, which aligns us with the Gods and elevates us above the Archons.
Castaneda’s emphasis on syntax (correct attributions, and the use of mental command signals for directing intent): comparable to Gnostic teaching on ennoia, mental clarity, and correct attribution (right use of definitions).
the Toltec assertion that predation is “the topic of topics”: comparable to the Gnostic emphasis on the intrusion of the Archons. Facing intrusion is essential, because if we cannot see how we are deviated, we cannot find our true path in the cosmos.
the work with lucid dreaming, astral travel, projection of the double, in Gnostic circles and the Mystery Schools: comparable to many episodes in Castaneda.
the Toltec model of great bands of emanations that pervade the universe: comparable to the emanations or streamings from the Pleroma described in Mystery School revelation texts.
the Toltec distinction between organic and inorganic beings: comparable to the distinction between humans and Archons in Gnostic cosmology.
the Toltec exploration of other worlds and dimensions through the practice of non-ordinary awareness: comparable to age-old shamanic practices of the Mystery Schools.
Don Juan’s description of the “luminous egg”: comparable to the oval of clear light in Gnostic revelation texts and the augoeides or "auric egg" of the Mysteries.
the Toltec figure of the Eagle, a primary metaphor in Castaneda: comparable to the same figure in the Nag Hammadi Codices where the instructing voice of sacred mind, perhaps equivalent to Castaneda’s “voice of seeing,” states:
“I appeared in the form of an Eagle on the Tree of Knowledge, the primal knowing that arises in the pure light, that I might teach them and awaken them out of the depth of sleep” (The Apocryphon of John, 23.25-30).
the organization of the sorcerer’s party into eight pairs of male and female sorcerers: comparable to the organization of the Mystery cells into sixteen members, eight of each sex. (Artifactual evidence: Orphic Serpent bowl, and Pietroasa bowl.)
the cultivation of the fire from within, Kundalini, or the Plumed Serpent of the Toltecs: comparable to the Winged Serpent and divine Instructor of the Gnostics.
the mechanism of the assemblage point.
It would take an entire book to develop these parallels at length. Three factors out of the ten are of particular importance. These factors are the luminous egg, the great bands of emanations, and the role of certain inorganic beings as allies.
The Assemblage Point
Among the many strange features in the teachings of Don Juan, the matter of the assemblage point is certainly one of the most baffling. In several books we are told that the luminous egg surrounding a human being is attached to the physical body by an odd mechanism called the assemblage point. The location of the point is high behind the right shoulder.
Apparently, at that point in the body, the luminous egg exerts a kind of pressure, forming a dimple or depression. As long as the force of the egg stays in the dimple, the assemblage point is stable and the human being perceives reality in a predetermined way. By shifting the assemblage point, sorcerers are able to change their perception of reality, or actually deconstruct and reconstruct reality at will.
Don Juan’s instructions regarding the assemblage point are as baffling as they are fascinating, and far from clear. The dynamics of sliding or shifting the mechanism are difficult to understand, and even harder to visualize. Moreover, it seems that the assemblage point is a weird item, not comparable to anything found in any other sources.
There is, however, a rare piece of testimony from the Mysteries that describes the assemblage point in exactly the manner found in Castaneda.
In The Subtle Body in Western Tradition, Gnostic scholar G. R. S. Mead cites the lost writings of Isadorus, the husband of Hypatia and one of the last Gnostics who taught at the Mystery School (the Museum) in Alexandria. Isadorus’ original work is lost, but it was paraphrased by another writer, Damascius, so a few faint indications of his teachings can be surmised. Isadorus is said to have described the augoeides, “golden aura,” comparable to the luminous egg of Castandea.
The nature and operation of the augoiedes, also called the auric egg, was one of the deepest secrets of the Mysteries. Apparently, a lost treatise of Isadorus stated that the augoeides surrounds the human being like an oval membrane, in such a way that the physical body floats in the oval. This is precisely how Castaneda describes the luminous egg. The Gnostic teacher also said that the luminous oval is connected or locked into the physical body at a point in the back, high up on the right shoulder blade.
Thus, one of the weirdest details in Castaneda’s writings is confirmed by a teacher of the Mysteries who lived in Alexandria the 5th century CE.
A Cosmic Test
In the classical scheme of the planetary system, there are seven planets, not including the Earth: Sun, Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn. (The sun is not of course a planet, but a star, the central body of the planetary system, and the moon is a satellite of the earth. In some ancient systems, these two bodies are excluded from the seven and replaced by the lunar nodes.)
This situation recalls Castaneda’s description of the organic and inorganic structure of the "great bands of emanation” that compose the universe.
If we set the earth apart from the other planets, the “seven inorganic bands” could well be correlated to the “seven planets,” known to be realms that do not support organic life as the Earth does. Gnostics taught that the earth does not belong to the planetary system, but is merely captured in it. They called the planetary system apart from earth the Hebdomad , the Sevenfold. This terminology may be compared to the Gnostic description of the realm of the Archons, who are inorganic beings. The “seven inorganic bands” in Castaneda’s scheme may be different language for the same model.
Gnostic seers located the habitat of the predatory Archons in the planetary system, exclusive of the Earth. The Archontic realm would then be assembled from the seven inorganic bands. Within the domain so assembled, the Archons would be on their own “turf.” Their presence in the world assembled around us, the biosphere ruled by the laws of organic chemistry, would be an intrusion. Nowhere does Castaneda indicate that the predatory entities come from these seven bands, but the conclusion is obvious. He does say explicitly that the flyers are inorganic beings, so the conclusion is not only obvious but consistent with his syntax, his system of description.
Don Juan specifies that sorcerers can and usually do initiate contact with inorganic beings. They do this by shifting the assemblage point and crossing into the unknown territory of other bands, or sliding into unknown regions of our own band.
A great deal of the activity described in Castaneda’s work consists of forays into the other worlds contingent to ours.
“Once the barrier is broken, inorganic beings change and become what seers call allies.”
These allies can be deviating or even deadly, but mastering them is one of the primary tasks of the new sorcery. There are numerous allies in the cosmos at large. According to many indigenous traditions, earth is visited by many kinds of other-dimensional beings who serve as allies and guides to humanity. The dark, shadowy predator would seem to be a unique category of inorganic beings who is perhaps not an ally at all, or else a particularly difficult ally to master.
Don Juan stressed the need to confront this inorganic being to experience “the total certainty of the mind’s foreign origin.” The “predator that came from the depths of the cosmos and took over the rule of our lives” may certainly be equated to the Archons of Gnostic teachings. Don Juan describes Alien intrusion and its main consequence, behavioral modification, in a most vivid manner.
The old sorcerer also makes a striking comment on what might be gained from our encounter with these entities.
“The flyers are an essential part of the universe… and they must be taken as what they really are — awesome, monstrous. They are the means by which the universe tests us.”
The parallels between Gnostic materials and the new Toltec sorcery of Carlos Castaneda are striking and present sobering insights on the human condition, if nothing else.
What can we do about the topic of topics, predation?
“All we can do is discipline ourselves to the point where they will not touch us,” Don Juan advises.
Significantly, he says will not, not can not. He also says that the alien predators are the way the universe tests us, as just noted.
It follows that the intent to arrange our minds and lives so that the flyers/Archons are not willing to intrude on us is the capital exercise, the primary test in progress for humanity.
video
24 Jun 2010 - 10:15pm
http://www.HotConflict.com LIGHT WORKER STARSEED PATH Saleem Siddiqui discusses the advent of the final messenger of the Prime Creator to mankind on this Planet. All prophets are of truth bring the Light of the Lord in the Spoken word. Listen to the whole story to hear the true tale of our race and this earth. Are you looking for the fractal pattern or the thread of life? Do you see the weave in the Matrix? We are all realizing that the world around us is changing, are you searching for something? Keep asking questions and answers will present themselves. SEEK and YE Shall FIND. Salam Peace. Islam = submitting to the Will of the Lord Most High, the Light. LOVE
video
24 Jun 2010 - 10:11pm
http://www.HotConflict.com LIGHT WORKER STARSEED PATH Saleem Siddiqui discusses the advent of the final messenger of the Prime Creator to mankind on this Planet. All prophets are of truth bring the Light of the Lord in the Spoken word. Listen to the whole story to hear the true tale of our race and this earth. Are you looking for the fractal pattern or the thread of life? Do you see the weave in the Matrix? We are all realizing that the world around us is changing, are you searching for something? Keep asking questions and answers will present themselves. SEEK and YE Shall FIND. Salam Peace. Islam = submitting to the Will of the Lord Most High, the Light. LOVE
video
24 Jun 2010 - 10:04pm
http://www.HotConflict.com LIGHT WORKER STARSEED PATH Saleem Siddiqui discusses the advent of the final messenger of the Prime Creator to mankind on this Planet. All prophets are of truth bring the Light of the Lord in the Spoken word. Listen to the whole story to hear the true tale of our race and this earth. Are you looking for the fractal pattern or the thread of life? Do you see the weave in the Matrix? We are all realizing that the world around us is changing, are you searching for something? Keep asking questions and answers will present themselves. SEEK and YE Shall FIND. Salam Peace. Islam = submitting to the Will of the Lord Most High, the Light. LOVE
video
24 Jun 2010 - 9:57pm
http://www.HotConflict.com ARE YOU LOST ?! LIGHT WORKER STARSEED PATH Saleem Siddiqui discusses the advent of the final messenger of the Prime Creator to mankind on this Planet. All prophets are of truth bring the Light of the Lord in the Spoken word. Listen to the whole story to hear the true tale of our race and this earth. Are you looking for the fractal pattern or the thread of life? Do you see the weave in the Matrix? We are all realizing that the world around us is changing, are you searching for something? Keep asking questions and answers will present themselves. SEEK and YE Shall FIND. Salam Peace. Islam = submitting to the Will of the Lord Most High, the Light. LOVE
Teaching
23 Jun 2010 - 12:15pm
Here I stand in the center of the universe. My universe in which I am the creator of and the creation, there is no one as important as me in this Universe. I realize that because I AM in the center of my universe I am in a position of ultimate power. I am the master of my Universe and I can control anything that goes on with-in that Universe. I live with-in this universe, and I mold this universe because I live in the center of this universe which is located in the metaphysical center of me. Truth be told the metaphysical sense of me is truly who I AM and so are you.
You are the Universe; your Universe is in a great place of power and love.
I do not think there are words sufficient enough to explain these truths because there is only ONE way to find this out and that is through YOU. That is not negotiable although the methods will be as unique and personal as the individual.
I was able to gain access to this wonderful world of Metaphysical knowledge when I accepted responsibility for everything that has ever happened to me and I accepted that it was my fault entirely. I do not blame anyone for my F-ups I have and always have had the choice of living the life I wanted. I then choose to look fear in the face and try to understand the unknown. This was the thought behind the subtitle for my book “15 Days to a beautiful life - Understanding God”. I have no Idea how to describe what I am seeing as truth and I feel like I am seeing above things at times with lack of language to express it. I can just tell you taht the answers are right there for you inside your true self.
It is becoming undeniable that the metaphysical is becoming a real force in this world and I have watched many ancient theologies warm up to this idea, which is wonderful. As long as there are people like you and me who put the fact with feelings and look inside, we will always be amazingly blessed. When we look with-in we magically have a mutual understanding of free will and individual preference because we will know the truth and purpose of choice. Besides those that do not observe this truth will not be part of a masters Universe and are not a vibration match. This is the Universal Law which is set by the hand of those who observe it and is as powerful as your Universe wishes it to be.
Joseph Anthony
Dedicated to Claire Thank You
for inspiring the post
Story
15 Jun 2010 - 12:59am
Bonampak ~ Life... Boot Camp
for Living Masters.
March 22, 2010 ~ through Aluna Joy
(sent out in newsletter June 14, 2010)
I apologize for sending so many newsletters this month, but it was clear that I was to share the messages, which we received during our Equinox pilgrimage in the Maya lands, close to this year's summer solstice. The Star Elders say that the new energy, which we experienced in Palenque and the surrounding areas, has now filtered all over the Earth. The Star Elders say this summer is a turning point for humanity, and the messages, which they shared with me and our group, were for this particular and special time (mid-June to mid-August). I am glad that they gave me enough time to pull it together in time for you.
The following is the third message that we received during, our latest journey to the Maya lands, on March 22, 2010. You can find previous messages on our website at www.alunajoy.com under the link entitled "Articles on Personal & Planetary Transformation ". More messages will follow this one. We are sharing this message here with you just as we received it, in present time, with little editing. We do this for a very important reason. We know that the messages that we receive are not just for our groups, but are for humanity also. So as you read this, just imagine that you were there with us . . . the Masters and Star Elders assure me that the message and the corresponding energy will be transmitted to you. You might want to imagine that you are sitting with us in Palenque. You can use the PHOTOS for visual help.
Many sacred sites in the Maya world, to this day, are very active mystery schools that offer different aspects of spiritual wisdom. Classic Maya sites, which were spared the invasion of unwelcomed invaders, hold the purest form of these teachings. Sites like Palenque, Yaxchillian, Bonampak, Tikal, Yaxha, Quirigua and Copan are some of my favorite mystery schools. These sacred sites are even more important in this time, because they prepare us for a new world that is emerging.
Palenque's main spiritual offerings were made up of lessons in deep spiritual awareness / self-knowing, intuition, opening the heart, manifesting with sound, and gaining insight about creating paradise on Earth. Bonampak is the mystery school that puts to the test these spiritual concepts within the initiate. Bonampak is spiritual boot camp for the up and coming living masters.
Bonampak teaches us how to master the negative side of our egos and how to trust to our inner truth. It tests us and pushes us toward ego death, and makes us doubt ourselves. This is not necessarily a fun process. It can be very painful and challenging if we hold on, instead of letting go. I think this is why the main stele in Bonampak looks so foreboding. It is hard when we have ego lessons and have spiritual doubts, because we are attached to our old ways. We think the ego is who we are. We are not.
Jeshua learned from the energies in Bonampak when he walked the Americas (see the book "He walked the Americas"). I can feel his energy strongly here in Bonampak, but also in Palenque and Quirigua as well. Jeshua had to master his egos also. His most famous test was when he went to the desert and was tested for 40 days where we was tempted by Satan (a.k.a his negative egos). These spiritual tests are very similar in many ancient cultures. We all have to master the ego to become enlightened and regain access over our God given natural abilities.
There are many living stones in Bonampak. Sometimes they will talk to you if you listen with the heart. Most living stones were anchored to store ancient wisdom to be used again in the future. They are placed on cosmic alarm clocks. When it was time for the wisdom to be released, a bell will ring, a light will go off, etc… and then they start projecting their information. A lot of these alarm clocks have gone off in the last couple of years. It is getting exciting to see the shifts happening in the sacred sites of the Maya and Inca worlds.
Bonampak has a three Ascension Chambers that exhibit some pretty impressive, painted murals. Archeologists understandably have misinterpreted these murals. They theorize that the murals speak about conquest, power, claiming prisoners, sacrifices, etc…. This is based upon the western mind set of the current times. But when we tune into the living energy in this place, we know that the murals are not meant to be interpreted literally, but are spiritual in content, and in doing so, they teach us self mastery of the lower self and egos.
Example: If you knew nothing about Tibetan Buddhism and walked into a Tibetan temple, and saw all the scary monsters and nasty looking creatures on the wall, it would scare you. You might jump to the conclusion that these guys are worshipping the devil, yes? It is fortunate that we have extensive recorded history of Tibetan Buddhism. We know that these are teachings about mastering the ego and the lower self. It is the same focus in the 3 rooms in Bonampak.
The first room on the left side is where we understand and harness what egos we have to master. This room gives us that insight to ourselves. We can allow whatever to rise up in us and know that that is what we need to release. Then we learn how to encapsulate it, capture or harness the ego.
When you walk into the second room, you can see in the murals a lot of suffering and pain that comes with killing the ego. This is the chamber where you learn to surrender yourself. You can see the people are letting go of their finger nails. In Maya cosmology, we know that their fingers and toes are connected to the Maya calendar day signs or personalities. Remember, this mural should not be taken literally, but when viewed as a spiritual teaching. It teaches us about dying to the old self so we can be reborn anew.
Once we have surrendered our egos we are allowed to enter the third chamber where we celebrate the great freedom that comes from the death of the egos. The mural reflects this celebration. The initiate would carry out this process over and over, like pealing the layers of an onion, until they reached the core of their essence. This could take many months or even years. A couple of years ago one of our group was ready for this teaching and had a huge transformation. This was proof that we are moving and evolving quicker these days.
How Bonampak tested an initiate's inner truth.
I am sitting behind Stella 2 and am feeling some things that I will translate.
I feel a pulse of fear from the stele. This teaching with fear brings us to the edge of a proverbial cliff. It feels like we are about to be pushed off into an abyss. This test is crucial in teaching our head/mind knowing how to execute, develop and expand the intuition (heart wisdom/truth). This test teaches us not only how to control our fears, but also how to be able to use our intuition under great pressure. If we only have the wisdom that was learned with the mind, this would be a hard test for us to pass. Bonampak puts our wisdom for a test run to see if we can act properly under pressure. This will be a much needed quality in the days to come as we shift into a new world.
In the ancient days, when we came to Bonampak to learn, there was no orientation class. The teachers/masters here didn't let us know what was going on. They left us "in the dark" so to speak. I know some Maya Elders that still teach this way. They expected initiates to jump right into the program without any instructions. The Master Teachers wanted to see if we could plug into and trust our intuition. The Master Teachers would ask us to do things that were very frightening, and not tell us why or how to get through it. It was a "trial by fire" so to speak. They taught this way with great love, but they didn't show it, because they wanted us to be afraid. If you cannot access your truth while you are afraid, then you are not ready to go to the next level that offers some real fun stuff . . . like time travel and instant manifestation. This is very much like the new world that we are entering into now. We are un-informed and have to trust or intuition and instincts. There are no sign posts out there pointing the way, and the rules are changing. We can get lost very easily if we let fear take over. We must listen to the truth within the heart and trust it.
Once we passed most of the tests offered by Bonampak's Master Teachers, initiates were promoted to a messenger status. Messengers have to be worthy of this position. This usually came about at the time when initiates nearly finished with their own testing in Bonampak. Being a Messenger was a real status position, but only if we held it without any ego. If we regressed back into (our) ego, we would loose this position. This final test of an initiate was about having authority while staying egoless. This is also a necessary attribute today in the new world which we are entering.
Messengers would set up remote training and scary tests for initiates in nearby temples. The messengers were revered, because they could keep absolute silence about what they were asked to do by the masters. They would not speak about these tests to anybody, and they could be completely trusted. These tests echo similarities of current day Native American tests where initiates were put "on the mountain".
The students received no information during these tests and had to figure it out as it unfolded, just as we do in life today. It was a big, giant puzzle . . . a very, very complicated puzzle. The Star Elders (also Master teachers) teach us this way to this very day, and create tests with multiple reasons. Nothing was created for only one reason. That was considered insane and a misuse of energy. The Star Elders invented spiritual multi-tasking or shamanic visioning, where one could see things from multiple perspectives and have multiple proposes at once. There were, and still are, multiple facets to everything in life. We have just forgotten to see it this way. These tests were to help us learn to use our minds and intuition in multiple dimensions. Again this is also quite important lesson to learn as we shift into the new multi-dimensional world.
A few messengers also played a game with initiates. The Star Elders call this game (with great humor) "good cop, bad cop". Imagine if we showed up at a new school without a clue as to how things were done. We didn't know the rules, etc…. It is kind of like life right now, right? Well Bonampak taught an initiate how to deal with these situations.
One messenger would play the obvious bad guy, and the initiate would know this is not one to be trusted. Another messenger would secretly pal up and befriend students to see if they could be manipulated in their state of vulnerability. Of course, natural human tendency would be to go to this being for friendly advice. This messenger would also give out misinformation to see if the initiate would trust this outer information, or their hearts / intuition. (I guess I flunked that class in a past life . . . I tend to trust everyone)
The identity of the messengers was kept secret, similar to like the Hopi Kachina dancers, so no one knew who was setting up the tricks. To make things even more fun, the messengers would go out to other schools, like Palenque, Yaxchillian, etc… and spread all kinds of scary stories about Bonampak. By the time you were ready to study at Bonampak, your heads were already twisted up! This was perfect, because the only thing left to rely on would be your intuition. This sounds like modern day conspiracy theory and dooms day ridden prophets. What tricks and misconceptions and out right lies are we falling for these days?
They did this type of test to see if we could do the right thing under pressure. They would test us, and push us to the limit. Remember, we have learned mass amounts of knowledge. But that knowledge means nothing, if we can't put it into action when we are under adverse situations. That is why today those on a spiritual path will draw in fearful situations. Life can make us feel like we were going to fall off a spiritual cliff. Our Master Teachers will push us out of the nest and see if we can fly. Got Wings?
These tests were the epitome of trickster energy which is very Star Elder like. They like to play games, but done with love of course. They like to trick us to see if we know what we are doing for our own growth. It is very much like a house of mirrors. These tests in Bonampak were not life and death situations like some ancient tests were in Egypt. The Masters and messengers didn't let us get harmed. But they kept testing us until we broke down, and were forced to plug into our intuition. It was then that we quit trusting the outside world, and we started trusting what we knew to be true on the inside.
The Masters and Messengers have great heart and want everyone to graduate, but they have to play this game of being tough and tricky to help us. These tests are very much like our guides today. We must learn to listen to our heart, and follow that inner truth at all costs. We struggle to know what is the truth, or what is the illusion in our current world. Our developed intuition and instincts are designed to help us figure out the answers. If we can't trust our heart, we will not be able to do all the other great things that are becoming available to us. It is necessary for our ascension to the next world.
When we passed these tests, we would know what egos were to be surrendered. We would return to the three ascension chambers and surrender them. It was not a one time deal, you had to do it over and over again like pealing an onion. Each time the masters gave us different tests. They had to change their tactics all the time because initiates would talk to each other and share their experiences. So the masters had to keep us guessing. Let us just say that you could not buy the cliff notes. We still cannot buy the cliff notes for today's challenges, no matter how hard our head tries to tell us we can. The whole point is to get pushed off the cliff, and reach beyond our limitations. P.S. The masters never run out different things to challenge us with. They are super creative, and the tests are always multi-dimensional. They had to be, because we are becoming multi-dimensional beings.
Unlike like Palenque, where there were hundreds and hundreds of students, Bonampak taught small groups in order to keep a close eye on them, so they didn't hurt themselves. The masters also taught this way, because there is a comfort in larger numbers, and they wanted to take that comfort away from us. They wanted to strip away all the comfort zones, because only then could we really see what we are really made of. We have been talking a lot about doubt and fear lately, and Bonampak is the site where these things were mastered.
They are purposely telling me what they did, but they are not telling me how the tests were carried out, because they know that I am going to write about it, and as these tests come into our lives, our teachers want the element of surprise to still be intact. They are letting me know only a little bit.
Bonampak is still teaching us the lessons that we need to know to go through the shift of the ages. It puts us to the test to see what frightens us, and to see if we can act out of our integrity, truth and our intuition without letting fear or doubt take over us where we might make a mistake. This is why they taught this before and why life still teaches this to us now. The Masters knew this special time on earth was coming and that we are going to make the shift of the ages with fully intact human bodies. In ages past, we used to be picked up by ships, go away, and then come back when it was over. We still remember this.
At this time we are going through the shift with our bodies. That is why it has been so hard on people emotionally, physically and otherwise. The whole planet is a mystery school now. We are being prepared for a new world. It is a test with monumental consequences, but the test is easy to pass if we listen to the truth in our hearts.
ALUNA JOY YAXK'IN is an internationally known author, spiritual life coach, sacred site guide, alternative historian, ordained minister and modern mystic. She inspires and encourages others to recognize and accept their own authentic divinity and connection to God. In the Inca world, Aluna is considered a Qawaq (cow-wak) Clairvoyant, or seer of living energy.
Copyright © 2010 - Permission is granted to copy and redistribute this article on the condition that the content remains complete, full credit is given to the author(s), and that it is distributed freely. Center of the SUN - Aluna Joy Yaxk'in - PO Box 1988 Sedona, AZ 86339 USA Ph:928-282-6292 Webpage:www.AlunaJoy.com E-mail:aluna@alunajoy.com.
Some of my favorite quotes about fear, truth and wisdom:
Fearful people make bad decisions ~ author unknown.
You have to let it all go, Neo. Fear, doubt, and disbelief. Free your mind. ~ Morpheus
Fear is the main source of superstition, and one of the main sources of cruelty. To conquer fear is the beginning of wisdom. Bertrand Russell
The real voyage of discovery consists not in seeking new landscapes but in having new eyes."- Marcel Proust
Looking for God is like seeking a path in a field of snow; if there is no path and you are looking for one, walk across it and there is your path."- Thomas Merton
Don't stand in someone else's shadow when it's your sunlight that should lead the way."~ unknown
Do not seek to follow in the footsteps of the wise, seek what they sought." ~ Basho
On the mountains of truth you can never climb in vain either you will reach a point higher up today, or you will be training your powers so that you will be able to climb higher tomorrow." ~ Friedrich Nietzsche
God's will abides in truth. Know the truth, and you will know the will of God. The heart knows truth as that which sets it free." ~ Jeshua through Glenda Green
All that we are... is the result of what we have thought." ~ Buddha
The rest of creation is waiting, breathless, for you to take your place." - David Whyte
There are very few human beings who receive the truth, complete and staggering, by instant illumination. Most of them acquire it fragment by fragment, on a small scale, by successive developments, cellularly, like a laborious mosaic." ~ Anais Nin
"God is Absolute Truth. I am human; I only understand relative truth. So, my understanding of truth can change from day to day and my commitment must be to truth rather than consistency." - Mahatma Ghandi
Blog entry
13 Jun 2010 - 5:35am
The World as a River of Truth and Untruth
-That is why the world has been likened to a river, where reality has become associated with unreality, or change. You can consider it a stream of changing truth, a truth which is qualified and not fully true. The world is a combination of pure truth, which remains the same and never changes, and untruth, which deals with things that are constantly changing. The wisdom teachings have described this state as truth-untruth, namely, a mixture or combination wherein both truth and untruth coexist. Spiritual practice is the process whereby you separate the truth from the untruth, and retain the truth. You see the illusion that the world exists separately from yourself and God for what it is, namely untruth. Once recognized as untruth you are no longer deluded by it, and the truth, which is the unity of God, man and world, stands revealed.
Ignorance, nature, world, illusion, mind, maya are all synonymous. They are all the illusory power of God. Thinking that things exist which do not really exist, and coming under their spell, is illusion. A saint summarized this as, "God is true but the world is false". You must understand this statement correctly. What it means is that our mistaken perception and experience of the world is untrue. The world itself, in essence, is true. God is the one, unchanging basis of this world of change. When you examine this in some depth you discover that the world is truly not world, but the divinity itself. - SAI BABA GITA
Teaching
9 Jun 2010 - 5:18pm
I am sure someone has asked you this question many times; although depending on your age the phrasing may be different. The most common form of this question is “What do you do for a living?” I am going to assume that 99.99% of the time this refers to work or your job in some way. Most people relate who they are with what they do. This subconscious hick-up can cause a ton of unnecessary negative emotion and even worse “Writers Block”.
Truth be told, even the most glamorous job cannot define you. You are way more magnificent than that. If you are a musician, artist or writer your work may be a reflection of which you are as a person but it is you the creator who breathes life into the creations in which you create. You are unique and anything that more than one person calls them self cannot represent you ij your entirety. I am a writer, a dad and a husband no one thing describes me although I am proud to be all of them.
There are over 6 billion beautiful people that are each truly unique, no two are exactly alike. Your body is your temple and it holds the most beautiful, loving and extraordinary amazing creature inside of it; Your Spirit.
The spirit that is inside of you is the truth, your truth. The only truth you shall ever have. I say to my readers almost every essay, blog, speech or book I create. To look inside, they ask me why?
Your spirit will answer all the questions you have and I can assure you that the answer will be as unique as the faces that represent the journey to get them. Man has got into a great deal of trouble by telling others how to live and what to believe in. The obsession to be right is something that has taken many men to the point of insanity and all for not because each person’s path is unique and their interaction with the path they are on.
Many people pick up self help books like mine and hope that the book is a user manual to their souls but that would serve no purpose to you. I choose to put the power in your hands, I write to point out that there is beautiful and loving magic inside of you that is always at your disposal and is as abundant as infinity. This journey is deeply personal because we all do not all think the same exact thoughts. Your path is either littered with negative thoughts, hate and intolerance. Or your path is pure of all impurities which are one of many symptoms of the positive thoughts you think, and positive affirmations you say.
That being said, this all comes back to loving yourself. Desiring what you want is the easy part. The belief that you can do it and feel that you are worthy enough to have it is another. This is where you find the state of being needed to succeed and it also provides you with the endurance to make positive thinking an effective Life style choice. If you cannot find love for in yourself, you will not find that love in yourself. That love is your truth and is your spirit and it has always been there waiting for you to stop star gazing and look inside.
Try Loving yourself and Love whatever it is that makes you, YOU!
Then figure out what you believe and start looking for the magic in your life. You will be surprised in what you find and how amazing you truly are.
No matter what your theology it serves you no purpose to doubt yourself; so pay attention to that gut instinct, respect each other’s path, and put your faith in yourself where it belongs.
Joseph Anthony
Please check out my latest title “15 days to a beautiful life” and the other great new thought titles at http://EvolvetheMInd.com
Teaching
26 Apr 2010 - 9:12am
Dear friends,
Our Planet, which has lost a lot of its qualities in the material, spiritual and the natural aspects is being restored again. Events that have been experienced and will be experienced will unify humanity in a Totality by making it attain the Consciousness of Truth. In the Period we live in, there are a several Spiritual Focal Points rendered effective, by human beings awakened through the Cosmic Influences given from the 10th Dimension at the beginning and especially at the second half of the 20th century as the Missionary Staff. And everyone has applied and is applying either Consciously or Unconsciously the influences they have received.
In this Last Age, Focal Points acting towards the same aim and Idea have lived a period of preparation until today. However, now it is thus time to Unite hand in hand by helping each other, and time to Serve the SINGLE. For this reason, our World will gain a lot if everyone can Unite under the light of the work they are doing.
The tale of Golden Age is an investment made to the centuries. Actually every reformist Order is a Golden Age. However, this 26.000 year-long final cycle transition program has a preparation program more different than the other periods. This preparation program has come until today in a systematic way. First, Celestial Suggestions conveyed by Sacred Books, have Unified our planet in the Consciousness of SINGLE GOD by gathering humanity together in a Totality of Truth. During the process of time, the entire truth and Celestial announcements have shed light to the human beings in our planet until today.
In this special Age which we evaluate as a mediamic age, the truth is being exhibited in the direction of the Consciousness that has been gained. All the efforts done and calls for Unification are the phenomenon belonging to our planet only. The System of this Final Age is the Unification of the Universal Totality with the Ordinances of Cosmoses in a Whole, hence this coming age is called the Golden Age.
The Golden Age will shed light to us in the morrows in the direction of SINGLE GOD - SINGLE ORDER - SINGLE SYSTEM and SINGLE BOOK and is the heraldry of a medium in which happy people will live in the Totality of a brotherly/sisterly World Totality. However, there are many Thresholds that our Planet will transcend until the yearned for Golden Age is arrived at. 3 Cosmic Ages have been recognized for this preparation period of the Golden Age. ( One Cosmic Age comprises one century )
Our Planet which has been taken into an accelerated Evolution Program since the year 1900 is completing its first Cosmic Age in the year 2000 . This is the Twentieth Century. The Second Cosmic Age comprises 21st Century and the Third Cosmic Age includes the 22nd Century.
The Beginning date of the yearned for and the desired Golden Age which we have mentioned above, will start from the 23rd Century and will include a Period of 7 Centuries. If we name the preparation programs one by one, we'll now reach the realization that Golden Age will not be reached so easily.
There are ( 5 ) Scales in the Preparatory Program of the Golden Age. Each Scale comprises an Age. If we write this in sequence :
1. This is a Preparation Age, which comprises the Period of Sacred Books.
2. The Awakening Age : This is the Dimension of Transition we live in and the Period called the RESURRECTION which has been declared to us until today. Our Planet is in this chaos right now.
3. The New Age : In here, we will go beyond the Periods which we have been habituated and thus, the Period of Attaining the Unknown - Working - Research - Realization will become effective. Two Cosmic Ages will experience this Period.
4. The Golden Age : Comprises the life of a period of 7 Centuries. During this period, direct Realization of Universal Awareness and Unification will be rendered in accordance with Unity and Totality and thus the presence of a Mechanism - System - Godly Order - Reality not yet understood in our Planet but which we try to introduce will be witnessed and will open wings towards the Unknowns, Consciously.
5. The Age of Light : This Age which will begin after the Golden Age is called the Age of Light . This is an age becoming effective after the 30th Century, here directly the Order of Allah is in effect.
Humanity being prepared on this path hence will be the Essence Staff Member of this System. Now, we call this Universal Light Path, Golden Age . In the medium we live at this moment, the final preparation periods of the beautiful days of the Morrows has been entered in an accelerated way.
Now we all know that the Ages we will experience will be very different from the Ages we had experienced. However this difference and change is causing a lot of pain at every section of our planet and people are also changing with the changing times. Humanity which is going through a chaos of consciousness is making preparations for the Golden Age of the Morrows.
This is a transition period. In this period, there are many Focal Points and Associations being established all around our planet with the aim of accelerating the process of attaining Awareness, Awakening and Purifying in a massive way of the humane Totalities and to prepare the mankind for the Golden Age. We, as The World Brotherhood Union Universal Unification Center, are a school that has been serving in this Universal Path for 30 years.
We have a Book called The Knowledge Book . We explain this Book to the society as fascicules in our seminars. It is the Duty of our Mission to tell and introduce these Universal Programs to the entire World dimension. Establishing our Association and Foundation on the World officially was rendered effective in 1993. However, we have been in contact with the entire World for 30 years. And the entire World has been expecting this Knowledge Book since the year 1950.
Now we want to give more detailed and explanative information about some of the characteristics of The Knowledge Book . The KNOWLEDGE BOOK was started to be dictated in the year 1.11.1981 by the Reality of Unified Humanity Cosmos Federal Assembly to the Anatolian Turkey through the Alpha Channel.
However, The Knowledge Book was not disclosed to Humanity for 3 years since the Society was not ready yet. In the year 1984, Spiritual Focal Points were established in the entire World on the path of Unity and Reality and we received the command to disclose and to introduce the Book to society. Now we are serving Humanity as an association and a Foundation. The Knowledge Book was completed in 12 years, compiled as a Book now, and also translated into English.
Central Union of Suns - Universal Ordinance Council - United Ordinance Council are Universal Staff Members working together as a trinity. This is called the Dimension of the All-Merciful that is the System. To this dimension, the Alpha Channel which is the direct Reflection Mechanism of Allah is connected. And all the Sacred Books given to our Planet until today that is (The Old Testament-Psalms of David-The New Testament-Koran) were revealed from this Channel.
These Books are Sacred Books which are Educating, Training, Bringing about Consciousness and Integration. Although the Knowledge Book was dictated from the same Channel, it is not a Book to be worshipped. It is a Book disclosing all the Secrets and Facts and explaining to Humanity the reason of the paths trodden until today. The Knowledge Book is also a Book of Truth and UNITY converging in itself, the Frequencies of all the known Sacred Books until today.
This Book was dictated by a Technique called the ( Light-Photon-Cyclone ) Technique which Our Planet does not know yet. According to this technique Time Energy is loaded on the Letter Frequencies. For this reason, you understand the Book when you read it, and receive some Knowledge according to your level. Then it is effaced from the memory. Only the rough knowledge remains. You can memorize the other Sacred Books. However, you cannot memorize even a page of this Book. Because it is linked with the time energy, the knowledge slips from the memory. This is a Special technique.
We have been told that this Book will be valid for 19 Centuries and that it was dictated by being introduced as the Single Book of the Morrows. The Knowledge Book is also called the Cosmic Book of this Last Age. And Different functions of the Book peculiar to itself come into effect as it is read. Those who read this Book are connected to the Central System of the Unified Reality and it provides the opening of your Universal Files in the micro archives.
Reality gets to know the Individuals this way. And trains them one by one according to their needs. And duty allotments are done according to their capacities. For this reason, we were asked to distribute the fascicules to the most distant places.
And for 30 years, different parts of the entire world met the fascicules .If you read the Book continuously, you may deduct at least 10 messages from one page by bringing different interpretations to the information within it, in proportion with the Consciousness you have attained and you observe the Information you could not observe up to that time, during time processes.
It was required that, this Book published by the name Knowledge Book in the year 1996 to be conveyed to friends sharing the same view. And, it is our and our Universal Friends' only wish that we act collectively by integrating with their Information also, and get United. This Book, according to the information given to us, is a Book prepared for 7.000.000.000 Human Consciousnesses. And Everyone gets the answers to all their questions if they read this Book in depth.
If you are a missionary, in case the cipher in your gene program unites with the cipher belonging to you among the millions of hidden ciphers in the Book, the direct connection is established and you make the connection with the System by yourself. First, your opening channel undertakes the duty of training you. Later, you are appointed to your real duty. This is the specialty of the Book .
People who cannot pull the Cosmic Waves directly by their own consciousnesses are being awakened through the Knowledge Book. And, this System is the direct program of the Cosmos. And since 1960, our World has been prepared in this field by the Cosmic Influences given from the 10th dimension and carrying the evolutionary energies. By this way, several unifying Cosmic Focal Points were rendered effective on our Planet. However, now, the time has come to unite.
Another characteristic of the Book is that, the entire Frequencies of the Old Testament, the Psalms of David, the New Testament, the Koran and the Philosophies of the Far East which were revealed to our World until today and which were known as the Sacred Books, have been unified with the Energy of the Focal Point of the Almighty and this has been loaded on all the letters of the Book as a Total of 6 Frequencies. However, as we have said before, this Book is not a Book to be worshipped. It is a Guide Book. For this reason, the Book has been bestowed on our Planet as the Book of the entire Humanity.
The Celestial Authorities also call the Knowledge Book, that is prepared according to the Alpha Entrance Omega Exit Project, the SALVATION Book. Because, only the Frequencies of all the Sacred Books unified in this Book, make you able to absorb the 76th energy which is the total frequency of the OMEGA Channel consisting of 9 Layers.
And every Solar System is obliged to make the Evolution of its dimension. Our Evolution and Exit dimension is SATURN, Passage to Omega is made from here. The 6th dimension, Nirvana is the Immortality Dimension. The 7th dimension is the final Evolution boundary of Humanity and here is Saturn. That is, the Human Consciousness who could reach up to here, claims his/her Spiritual Energy as a Genuine Human Being and attains the right to exit from Omega.
The Knowledge Book is the only Book which will habituate you gradually to the Frequencies of these Universal Dimensions and thus will provide you to be able to enter these Dimensions easily. We know that during this final Transition Program, 3 Cosmic Ages have been recognized for Our Planet for the Salvation of Humanity.
The 21st and 22nd Centuries will be different test years of Our world. In the 23rd Century, the genuine Foundation of the desired GOLDEN AGE will be laid. The Golden Age will be established until the 30th Century and after that date the Reality of Unified Humanity will leave the platform by Completing its Mission. The Knowledge Book is the direct BOOK of the LORD. For this reason, it had been dictated through the Channel of ALPHA.
The REALITY OF UNIFIED HUMANITY will transfer the Knowledge Book to its ( Genuine Source) that is, to the LORDLY Order in the 30th Century. And the Lordly Order also will use this Book for 9 more Centuries for the reason of attracting the Time Energy. After this Period, the period of Books will come to an end and the Book will be taken into the archive. After this, other different Technologies will come into effect.
Here, we have explained to you a Brief History of the Knowledge Book. However, this Book also has Operational Ordinances peculiar to itself since the time it has been revealed from its source. Now we want to mention the ALPHA Channel, a little bit :
1. ALPHA Channel is the Direct Channel of the Lord, that is, it is ALLAH's Channel. And this is a Constant unchanging Channel. However, this channel is shifting to the North because of our World turning on its 23 degree axis. Today, the project of awakening of our Planet by Cosmic Influences is the last application of a program of 6000 years.
2. The First 2000 years is the period before MOSES. In this period, Evolution currents were given by the Cosmic Influences to our entire planet, just like today. Those who absorbed these currents were registered one by one, in their second incarnations (because of the close plan reflection program of a human being to a human being) they have been embodied all together in the Far East. With this program, our Planet met the GODLY Energy directly for the first time. This program covers the period of first 2000 years and this is called the First order of Allah.
3. MOSES' program is called the Second Order of ALLAH. In that Period, since the vertical projection of ALPHA Channel was reflecting on the Pyramids in Egypt and on the Nile, MOSES was embodied in Egypt. MOSES according to his duty, gave the direct Reality Knowledge as the Kabbalah Knowledge in the Old Testament. This second 2000 year long program lasted until the period of Jesus.
4. As it is known, for the Consciousness who will Evolve, the first step to transcend is Love and then Knowledge. For this reason, JESUS by taking the program of Love, united the Human Beings under the Single GOD Consciousness. The New testament, for this reason, carries the Love frequency. Later, MOHAMMED had formed the World living system by giving Knowledge through Koran. In that period, the ALPHA Channel shifting north, being on Jerusalem, Mecca and Medina, the program of JESUS and MOHAMMED came into effect as the Third Order of ALLAH . With the Period of MOHAMMED, the period of the Sacred Books and Prophethood came to an end. After this, Humanity was left alone with their Books for 1500 years and grasping of the Truth was expected.
5. Now in the year 2000, the program of 6000 years finishes and everything is told with all clarity to human beings. At this moment, because ALPHA Channel is on ANATOLIAN TURKEY, the KNOWLEDGE BOOK was taken into effect from Turkey. And thus, by telling everything very openly to Humanity through the KNOWLEDGE BOOK, the Foundation of World State is being laid. And this Order is called the Fourth Order of ALLAH. Let us repeat again, The Knowledge Book prepared according to the ALPHA entrance Omega exit project is also called the Book of Salvation. However, it is never a Sacred Book of Religion to be Worshipped. It is a Guide Book.
6. To Humanity who is Depressed in the intense program of this last age, the Knowledge Book explains the reason for their depression and pulls them to a logical Thought and relieves them. We have explained you everything since our work is on this path. This is a Unification Program.
In this preparation program of the Golden Age, cooperation is being rendered with friends who can see the Lights, which have been shed on humanity hand in hand, with Totality of Heart and Peace. The investments made to the Golden Age until today are now giving its sprouts. Our World preparing for the medium of Salvation is going through its test on its own. This is a Program. The Golden Age, which is desired to be established with Understanding, Love, Tolerance, Reasonable Conscience and Beauties, in the future years will bring our Planet the Morrows which are without Wars, Flowery and Happy.
Setting out from this view, to form a world ring together, hand in hand on the Path of Light is our Greatest wish. Until we meet on the path of Light, all our Love is for you.
V. Bülent Çorak
